a treasure-trove of literature
treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権
(and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs)
or
SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search
|
このページはEtoJ逐語翻訳フィルタによって翻訳生成されました。 |
|
事業／計画（する） Gutenberg
Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権 |
BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search |
肩書を与える: Anne of 風の強い Poplars
Author: L M Montgomery
eBook No.: 0100251h.html
Language: English
Date first 地位，任命するd: October 2002
Date most recently updated: October 2002
This eBook was produced by: Don Lainson
見解（をとる） our licence and header
*
Read our other ebooks by L M Montgomery
The First Year
一時期／支部 1.
一時期／支部 2.
一時期／支部 3.
一時期／支部 4.
一時期／支部 5.
一時期／支部 6.
一時期／支部 7.
一時期／支部 8.
一時期／支部 9.
一時期／支部 10.
一時期／支部 11.
一時期／支部 12.
一時期／支部 13.
一時期／支部 14.
一時期／支部 15.
一時期／支部 16.
一時期／支部 17.
The Second Year
一時期／支部 1.
一時期／支部 2.
一時期／支部 3.
一時期／支部 4.
一時期／支部 5.
一時期／支部 6.
一時期／支部 7.
一時期／支部 8.
一時期／支部 9.
一時期／支部 10.
一時期／支部 11.
一時期／支部 12.
一時期／支部 13.
The Third Year
一時期／支部 1.
一時期／支部 2.
一時期／支部 3.
一時期／支部 4.
一時期／支部 5.
一時期／支部 6.
一時期／支部 7.
一時期／支部 8.
一時期／支部 9.
一時期／支部 10.
一時期／支部 11.
一時期／支部 12.
一時期／支部 13.
一時期／支部 14.
(Letter from Anne Shirley, B.A., 主要な／長／主犯 of Summerside High School, to Gilbert Blythe, 医療の student at Redmond College, Kingsport.)
"風の強い Poplars,
"Spook's 小道／航路,
"S'味方する, P. E. I.,
"Monday, September 12th.
"DEAREST:
"Isn't that an 演説（する）／住所! Did you ever hear anything so delicious? 風の強い Poplars is the 指名する of my new home and I love it. I also love Spook's 小道／航路, which has no 合法的な 存在. It should be Trent Street but it is never called Trent Street except on the rare occasions when it is について言及するd in the 週刊誌 特使... and then people look at each other and say, 'Where on earth is that?' Spook's 小道／航路 it is...although for what 推論する／理由 I cannot tell you. I have already asked Rebecca Dew about it, but all she can say is that it has always been Spook's 小道／航路 and there was some old yarn years ago of its 存在 haunted. But she has never seen anything worse-looking than herself in it.
"However, I mustn't get ahead of my story. You don't know Rebecca Dew yet. But you will, oh, yes, you will. I 予知する that Rebecca Dew will 人物／姿／数字 大部分は in my 未来 correspondence.
"It's dusk, dearest. (In passing, isn't 'dusk' a lovely word? I like it better than twilight. It sounds so velvety and shadowy and...and...dusky.) In daylight I belong to the world...in the night to sleep and eternity. But in the dusk I'm 解放する／自由な from both and belong only to myself...and you. So I'm going to keep this hour sacred to 令状ing to you. Though this won't be a love-letter. I have a scratchy pen and I can't 令状 love-letters with a scratchy pen...or a sharp pen...or a stub pen. So you'll only get that 肉親，親類d of letter from me when I have 正確に／まさに the 権利 肉親，親類d of pen. 一方／合間, I'll tell you about my new 住所／本籍 and its inhabitants. Gilbert, they're such dears.
"I （機の）カム up yesterday to look for a 搭乗-house. Mrs. Rachel Lynde （機の）カム with me, 表面上は to do some shopping but really, I know, to choose a 搭乗-house for me. In spite of my Arts course and my B.A., Mrs. Lynde still thinks I am an inexperienced young thing who must be guided and directed and overseen.
"We （機の）カム by train and oh, Gilbert, I had the funniest adventure. You know I've always been one to whom adventures （機の）カム unsought. I just seem to attract them, as it were.
"It happened just as the train was coming to a stop at the 駅／配置する. I got up and, stooping to 選ぶ up Mrs. Lynde's スーツケース (she was planning to spend Sunday with a friend in Summerside), I leaned my knuckles ひどく on what I thought was the shiny arm of a seat. In a second I received a violent 割れ目 across them that nearly made me howl. Gilbert, what I had taken for the arm of a seat was a man's bald 長，率いる. He was glaring ひどく at me and had evidently just waked up. I わびるd abjectly and got off the train as quickly as possible. The last I saw of him he was still glaring. Mrs. Lynde was horrified and my knuckles are sore yet!
"I did not 推定する／予想する to have much trouble in finding a 搭乗-house, for a 確かな Mrs. Tom Pringle has been 搭乗 the さまざまな 主要な／長／主犯s of the High School for the last fifteen years. But, for some unknown 推論する／理由, she has grown suddenly tired of '存在 bothered' and wouldn't take me. Several other 望ましい places had some polite excuse. Several other places weren't 望ましい. We wandered about the town the whole afternoon and got hot and tired and blue and headachy...at least I did. I was ready to give up in despair...and then, Spook's 小道／航路 just happened!
"We had dropped in to see Mrs. Braddock, an old crony of Mrs. Lynde's. And Mrs. Braddock said she thought 'the 未亡人s' might take me in.
"'I've heard they want a boarder to 支払う／賃金 Rebecca Dew's 給料. They can't afford to keep Rebecca any longer unless a little extra money comes in. And if Rebecca goes, who is to milk that old red cow?'
"Mrs. Braddock 直す／買収する，八百長をするd me with a 厳しい 注目する，もくろむ as if she thought I せねばならない milk the red cow but wouldn't believe me on 誓い if I （人命などを）奪う，主張するd I could.
"'What 未亡人s are you talking about?' 需要・要求するd Mrs. Lynde.
"'Why, Aunt Kate and Aunt Chatty,' said Mrs. Braddock, as if everybody, even an ignorant B.A., せねばならない know that. 'Aunt Kate is Mrs. Amasa MacComber (she's the Captain's 未亡人) and Aunt Chatty is Mrs. Lincoln MacLean, just a plain 未亡人. But every one calls them "aunt." They live at the end of Spook's 小道／航路.'
"Spook's 小道／航路! That settled it. I knew I just had to board with the 未亡人s.
"'Let's go and see them at once,' I implored Mrs. Lynde. It seemed to me if we lost a moment Spook's 小道／航路 would 消える 支援する into fairyland.
"'You can see them, but it'll be Rebecca who'll really decide whether they'll take you or not. Rebecca Dew 支配するs the roost at 風の強い Poplars, I can tell you."
"風の強い Poplars! It couldn't be true...no it couldn't. I must be dreaming. And Mrs. Rachel Lynde was 現実に 説 it was a funny 指名する for a place.
"'Oh, Captain MacComber called it that. It was his house, you know. He 工場／植物d all the poplars 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it and was mighty proud of it, though he was seldom home and never stayed long. Aunt Kate used to say that was inconvenient, but we never got it 人物／姿／数字d out whether she meant his staying such a little time or his coming 支援する at all. 井戸／弁護士席, 行方不明になる Shirley, I hope you'll get there. Rebecca Dew's a good cook and a genius with 冷淡な potatoes. If she takes a notion to you you'll be in clover. If she doesn't...井戸／弁護士席, she won't, that's all. I hear there's a new 銀行業者 in town looking for a 搭乗-house and she may prefer him. It's 肉親，親類d of funny Mrs. Tom Pringle wouldn't take you. Summerside is 十分な of Pringles and half Pringles. They're called "The 王室の Family" and you'll have to get on their good 味方する, 行方不明になる Shirley, or you'll never get along in Summerside High. They've always 支配するd the roost hereabouts...there's a street called after old Captain Abraham Pringle. There's a 正規の／正選手 一族／派閥 of them, but the two old ladies at Maplehurst boss the tribe. I did hear they were 負かす／撃墜する on you.'
"'Why should they be?' I exclaimed. 'I'm a total stranger to them.'
"'井戸／弁護士席, a third cousin of theirs 適用するd for the Principalship and they all think he should have got it. When your 使用／適用 was 受託するd the whole 道具 and boodle of them threw 支援する their 長，率いるs and howled. 井戸／弁護士席, people are like that. We have to take them as we find them, you know. They'll be as smooth as cream to you but they'll work against you every time. I'm not wanting to discourage you but forewarned is forearmed. I hope you'll make good just to spite them. If the 未亡人s take you, you won't mind eating with Rebecca Dew, will you? She isn't a servant, you know. She's a far-off cousin of the Captain's. She doesn't come to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する when there's company...she knows her place then... but if you were 搭乗 there she wouldn't consider you company, of course.'
"I 保証するd the anxious Mrs. Braddock that I'd love eating with Rebecca Dew and dragged Mrs. Lynde away. I must get ahead of the 銀行業者.
"Mrs. Braddock followed us to the door.
"'And don't 傷つける Aunt Chatty's feelings, will you? Her feelings are so easily 傷つける. She's so 極度の慎重さを要する, poor thing. You see, she hasn't やめる as much money as Aunt Kate...though Aunt Kate hasn't any too much either. And then Aunt Kate liked her husband real 井戸／弁護士席...her own husband, I mean...but Aunt Chatty didn't...didn't like hers, I mean. Small wonder! Lincoln MacLean was an old crank...but she thinks people 持つ／拘留する it against her. It's lucky this is Saturday. If it was Friday Aunt Chatty wouldn't even consider taking you. You'd think Aunt Kate would be the superstitious one, wouldn't you? Sailors are 肉親，親類d of like that. But it's Aunt Chatty...although her husband was a carpenter. She was very pretty in her day, poor thing.'
"I 保証するd Mrs. Braddock that Aunt Chatty's feelings would be sacred to me, but she followed us 負かす／撃墜する the walk.
"'Kate and Chatty won't 調査する your 所持品 when you're out. They're very conscientious. Rebecca Dew may, but she won't tell on you. And I wouldn't go to the 前線 door if I was you. They only use it for something real important. I don't think it's been opened since Amasa's funeral. Try the 味方する door. They keep the 重要な under the flower-マリファナ on the window-sill, so if nobody's home just 打ち明ける the door and go in and wait. And whatever you do, don't 賞賛する the cat, because Rebecca Dew doesn't like him.'
"I 約束d I wouldn't 賞賛する the cat and we 現実に got away. Erelong we 設立する ourselves in Spook's 小道／航路. It is a very short 味方する street, 主要な out to open country, and far away a blue hill makes a beautiful 支援する-減少（する） for it. On one 味方する there are no houses at all and the land slopes 負かす／撃墜する to the harbor. On the other 味方する there are only three. The first one is just a house...nothing more to be said of it. The next one is a big, 課すing, 暗い／優うつな mansion of 石／投石する-trimmed red brick, with a mansard roof warty with dormer-windows, an アイロンをかける railing around the flat 最高の，を越す and so many spruces and モミs （人が）群がるing about it that you can hardly see the house. It must be frightfully dark inside. And the third and last is 風の強い Poplars, 権利 on the corner, with the grass-grown street on the 前線 and a real country road, beautiful with tree 影をつくる／尾行するs, on the other 味方する.
"I fell in love with it at once. You know there are houses which impress themselves upon you at first sight for some 推論する／理由 you can hardly define. 風の強い Poplars is like that. I may 述べる it to you as a white でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる house...very white...with green shutters...very green...with a 'tower' in the corner and a dormer-window on either 味方する, a low 石／投石する 塀で囲む dividing it from the street, with aspen poplars growing at intervals along it, and a big garden at the 支援する where flowers and vegetables are delightfully jumbled up together...but all this can't 伝える its charm to you. In short, it is a house with a delightful personality and has something of the flavor of Green Gables about it.
"'This is the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す for me...it's been foreordained,' I said rapturously.
"Mrs. Lynde looked as if she didn't やめる 信用 foreordination.
"'It'll be a long walk to school,' she said dubiously.
"'I don't mind that. It will be good 演習. Oh, look at that lovely birch and maple grove across the road.'
"Mrs. Lynde looked but all she said was,
"'I hope you won't be pestered with mosquitoes.'
"I hoped so, too. I detest mosquitoes. One mosquito can keep me 'awaker' than a bad 良心.
"I was glad we didn't have to go in by the 前線 door. It looked so forbidding...a big, 二塁打-leaved, 穀物d-支持を得ようと努めるd 事件／事情／状勢, 側面に位置するd by パネル盤s of red, flowered glass. It doesn't seem to belong to the house at all. The little green 味方する door, which we reached by a darling path of thin, flat sandstones sunk at intervals in the grass, was much more friendly and 招待するing. The path was 辛勝する／優位d by very prim, 井戸／弁護士席-ordered beds of 略章 grass and bleeding-heart and tiger-lilies and 甘い-William and southernwood and bride's bouquet and red-and-white daisies and what Mrs. Lynde calls 'pinies.' Of course they weren't all in bloom at this season, but you could see they had bloomed at the proper time and done it 井戸／弁護士席. There was a rose 陰謀（を企てる） in a far corner and between 風の強い Poplars and the 暗い／優うつな house next a brick 塀で囲む all overgrown with Virginia creeper, with an arched trellis above a faded green door in the middle of it. A vine ran 権利 across it, so it was plain it hadn't been opened for some time. It was really only half a door, for its 最高の，を越す half is 単に an open oblong through which we could catch a glimpse of a jungly garden on the other 味方する.
"Just as we entered the gate of the garden of 風の強い Poplars I noticed a little clump of clover 権利 by the path. Some impulse led me to stoop 負かす／撃墜する and look at it. Would you believe it, Gilbert? There, 権利 before my 注目する，もくろむs, were three four-leafed clovers! Talk about omens! Even the Pringles can't 競う against that. And I felt sure the 銀行業者 hadn't an earthly chance.
"The 味方する door was open so it was evident somebody was at home and we didn't have to look under the flower-マリファナ. We knocked and Rebecca Dew （機の）カム to the door. We knew it was Rebecca Dew because it couldn't have been any one else in the whole wide world. And she couldn't have had any other 指名する.
"Rebecca Dew is 'around forty' and if a tomato had 黒人／ボイコット hair racing away from its forehead, little twinkling 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs, a tiny nose with a knobby end and a slit of a mouth, it would look 正確に／まさに like her. Everything about her is a little too short...武器 and 脚s and neck and nose...everything but her smile. It is long enough to reach from ear to ear.
"But we didn't see her smile just then. She looked very grim when I asked if I could see Mrs. MacComber.
"'You mean Mrs. Captain MacComber?' she said rebukingly, as if there were at least a dozen Mrs. MacCombers in the house.
"'Yes,' I said meekly. And we were forthwith 勧めるd into the parlor and left there. It was rather a nice little room, a bit cluttered up with antimacassars but with a 静かな, friendly atmosphere about it that I liked. Every bit of furniture had its own particular place which it had 占領するd for years. How that furniture shone! No bought polish ever produced that mirror-like gloss. I knew it was Rebecca Dew's 肘 grease. There was a 十分な-rigged ship in a 瓶／封じ込める on the mantelpiece which 利益／興味d Mrs. Lynde 大いに. She couldn't imagine how it ever got into the 瓶／封じ込める...but she thought it gave the room 'a 航海の 空気／公表する.'
"'The 未亡人s' （機の）カム in. I liked them at once. Aunt Kate was tall and thin and gray, and a little 厳格な，質素な...Marilla's type 正確に／まさに: and Aunt Chatty was short and thin and gray, and a little wistful. She may have been very pretty once but nothing is now left of her beauty except her 注目する，もくろむs. They are lovely...soft and big and brown.
"I explained my errand and the 未亡人s looked at each other.
"'We must 協議する Rebecca Dew,' said Aunt Chatty.
"'Undoubtedly,' said Aunt Kate.
"Rebecca Dew was accordingly 召喚するd from the kitchen. The cat （機の）カム in with her...a big fluffy Maltese, with a white breast and a white collar. I should have liked to 一打／打撃 him, but, remembering Mrs. Braddock's 警告, I ignored him.
"Rebecca gazed at me without the 微光 of a smile.
"'Rebecca,' said Aunt Kate, who, I have discovered, does not waste words, '行方不明になる Shirley wishes to board here. I don't think we can take her.'
"'Why not?' said Rebecca Dew.
"'It would be too much trouble for you, I am afraid,' said Aunt Chatty.
"'I'm 井戸／弁護士席 used to trouble,' said Rebecca Dew. You can't separate those 指名するs, Gilbert. It's impossible...though the 未亡人s do it. They call her Rebecca when they speak to her. I don't know how they manage it.
"'We are rather old to have young people coming and going,' 固執するd Aunt Chatty.
"'Speak for yourself,' retorted Rebecca Dew. 'I'm only forty-five and I still have the use of my faculties. And I think it would be nice to have a young person sleeping in the house. A girl would be better than a boy any time. He'd be smoking day and night...燃やす us in our beds. If you must take a boarder, my advice would be to take her. But of course it's your house.'
"She said and 消えるd...as ホームラン was so fond of 発言／述べるing. I knew the whole thing was settled but Aunt Chatty said I must go up and see if I was ふさわしい with my room.
"'We will give you the tower room, dear. It's not やめる as large as the spare room, but it has a stove-麻薬を吸う 穴を開ける for a stove in winter and a much nicer 見解（をとる）. You can see the old graveyard from it.'
"I knew I would love the room...the very 指名する, 'tower room,' thrilled me. I felt as if we were living in that old song we used to sing in Avonlea School about the maiden who 'dwelt in a high tower beside a gray sea.' It 証明するd to be the dearest place. We 上がるd to it by a little flight of corner steps 主要な up from the stair-上陸. It was rather small...but not nearly as small as that dreadful hall bedroom I had my first year at Redmond. It had two windows, a dormer one looking west and a gable one looking north, and in the corner formed by the tower another three-味方するd window with casements 開始 outward and 棚上げにするs underneath for my 調書をとる／予約するs. The 床に打ち倒す was covered with 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, braided rugs, the big bed had a canopy 最高の，を越す and a 'wild-goose' quilt and looked so perfectly smooth and level that it seemed a shame to spoil it by sleeping in it. And, Gilbert, it is so high that I have to climb into it by a funny little movable 始める，決める of steps which in daytime are stowed away under it. It seems Captain MacComber bought the whole contraption in some 'foreign' place and brought it home.
"There was a dear little corner cupboard with 棚上げにするs trimmed with white scalloped paper and bouquets painted on its door. There was a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する blue cushion on the window-seat...a cushion with a button 深い in the 中心, making it look like a fat blue doughnut. And there was a 甘い washstand with two 棚上げにするs...the 最高の，を越す one just big enough for a 水盤／入り江 and jug of コマドリ's-egg blue and the under one for a soap dish and hot water 投手. It had a little 厚かましさ／高級将校連-扱うd drawer 十分な of towels and on a shelf over it a white 磁器 lady sat, with pink shoes and gilt sash and a red 磁器 rose in her golden 磁器 hair.
"The whole place was engoldened by the light that （機の）カム through the corn-colored curtains and there was the rarest tapestry on the whitewashed 塀で囲むs where the 影をつくる／尾行する patterns of the aspens outside fell...living tapestry, always changing and quivering. Somehow, it seemed such a happy room. I felt as if I were the richest girl in the world.
"'You'll be 安全な there, that's what,' said Mrs. Lynde, as we went away.
"'I 推定する／予想する I'll find some things a bit cramping after the freedom of Patty's Place,' I said, just to tease her.
"'Freedom!' Mrs. Lynde 匂いをかぐd. 'Freedom! Don't talk like a Yankee, Anne.'
"I （機の）カム up today, 捕らえる、獲得する and baggage. Of course I hated to leave Green Gables. No 事柄 how often and long I'm away from it, the minute a vacation comes I'm part of it again as if I had never been away, and my heart is torn over leaving it. But I know I'll like it here. And it likes me. I always know whether a house likes me or not.
"The 見解（をとる）s from my windows are lovely...even the old graveyard, which is surrounded by a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of dark モミ trees and reached by a winding, dyke-国境d 小道／航路. From my west window I can see all over the harbor to distant, misty shores, with the dear little sail-boats I love and the ships outward bound 'for ports unknown'...fascinating phrase! Such '範囲 for imagination' in it! From the north window I can see into the grove of birch and maple across the road. You know I've always been a tree 崇拝者. When we 熟考する／考慮するd Tennyson in our English course at Redmond I was always sorrowfully at one with poor Enone, 嘆く／悼むing her ravished pines.
"Beyond the grove and the graveyard is a lovable valley with the glossy red 略章 of a road winding through it and white houses dotted along it. Some valleys are lovable...you can't tell why. Just to look at them gives you 楽しみ. And beyond it again is my blue hill. I'm 指名するing it 嵐／襲撃する King...the 判決，裁定 passion, etc.
"I can be so alone up here when I want to be. You know it's lovely to be alone once in a while. The 勝利，勝つd will be my friends. They'll wail and sigh and croon around my tower...the white 勝利，勝つd of winter...the green 勝利，勝つd of spring...the blue 勝利，勝つd of summer...the crimson 勝利，勝つd of autumn...and the wild 勝利，勝つd of all seasons...'嵐の 勝利，勝つd 実行するing his word.' How I've always thrilled to that Bible 詩（を作る）...as if each and every 勝利，勝つd had a message for me. I've always envied the boy who flew with the north 勝利，勝つd in that lovely old story of George MacDonald's. Some night, Gilbert, I'll open my tower casement and just step into the 武器 of the 勝利，勝つd...and Rebecca Dew will never know why my bed wasn't slept in that night.
"I hope when we find our 'house of dreams,' dearest, that there will be 勝利，勝つd around it. I wonder where it is...that unknown house. Shall I love it best by moonlight or 夜明け? That home of the 未来 where we will have love and friendship and work...and a few funny adventures to bring laughter in our old age. Old age! Can we ever be old, Gilbert? It seems impossible.
"From the left window in the tower I can see the roofs of the town...this place where I am to live for at least a year. People are living in those houses who will be my friends, though I don't know them yet. And perhaps my enemies. For the ilk of Pye are 設立する everywhere, under all 肉親，親類d of 指名するs, and I understand the Pringles are to be reckoned with. School begins tomorrow. I shall have to teach geometry! Surely that can't be any worse than learning it. I pray heaven there are no mathematical geniuses の中で the Pringles.
"I've been here only for half a day, but I feel as if I had known the 未亡人s and Rebecca Dew all my life. They've asked me to call them 'aunt' already and I've asked them to call me Anne. I called Rebecca Dew '行方不明になる Dew'...once.
"'行方不明になる What?' quoth she.
"'Dew,' I said meekly. 'Isn't that your 指名する?'
"'井戸／弁護士席, yes, it is, but I ain't been called 行方不明になる Dew for so long it gave me やめる a turn. You'd better not do it any more, 行方不明になる Shirley, me not 存在 used to it.'
"'I'll remember, Rebecca...Dew,' I said, trying my hardest to leave off the Dew but not 後継するing.
"Mrs. Braddock was やめる 権利 in 説 Aunt Chatty was 極度の慎重さを要する. I discovered that at supper-time. Aunt Kate had said something about 'Chatty's sixty-sixth birthday.' Happening to ちらりと見ること at Aunt Chatty I saw that she had...no, not burst into 涙／ほころびs. That is 完全に too 爆発性の a 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 for her 業績／成果. She just 洪水d. The 涙／ほころびs 井戸／弁護士席d up in her big brown 注目する，もくろむs and brimmed over, effortlessly and silently.
"'What's the 事柄 now, Chatty?' asked Aunt Kate rather dourly.
"'It...it was only my sixty-fifth birthday,' said Aunt Chatty.
"'I beg your 容赦, Charlotte,' said Aunt Kate...and all was 日光 again.
"The cat is a lovely big Tommy-cat with golden 注目する，もくろむs, an elegant coat of dusty Maltese and irreproachable linen. Aunts Kate and Chatty call him Dusty Miller, because that is his 指名する, and Rebecca Dew calls him That Cat because she resents him and resents the fact that she has to give him a square インチ of 肝臓 every morning and evening, clean his hairs off the parlor arm-議長，司会を務める seat with an old tooth-小衝突 whenever he has こそこそ動くd in and 追跡（する） him up if he is out late at night.
"'Rebecca Dew has always hated cats,' Aunt Chatty tells me, 'and she hates Dusty 特に. Old Mrs. Campbell's dog...she kept a dog then...brought him here two years ago in his mouth. I suppose he thought it was no use to take him to Mrs. Campbell. Such a poor 哀れな little kitten, all wet and 冷淡な, with its poor little bones almost sticking through its 肌. A heart of 石／投石する couldn't have 辞退するd it 避難所. So Kate and I 可決する・採択するd it, but Rebecca Dew has never really forgiven us. We were not 外交の that time. We should have 辞退するd to take it in. I don't know if you've noticed...' Aunt Chatty looked 慎重に around at the door between the dining-room and kitchen...'how we manage Rebecca Dew.'
"I had noticed it...and it was beautiful to behold. Summerside and Rebecca Dew may think she 支配するs the roost but the 未亡人s know 異なって.
"'We didn't want to take the 銀行業者...a young man would have been so unsettling and we would have had to worry so much if he didn't go to church 定期的に. But we pretended we did and Rebecca Dew 簡単に wouldn't hear of it. I'm so glad we have you, dear. I feel sure you'll be a very nice person to cook for. I hope you'll like us all. Rebecca Dew has some very 罰金 質s. She was not so tidy when she （機の）カム fifteen years ago as she is now. Once Kate had to 令状 her 指名する..."Rebecca Dew"...権利 across the parlor mirror to show the dust. But she never had to do it again. Rebecca Dew can take a hint. I hope you'll find your room comfortable, dear. You may have the window open at night. Kate does not 認可する of night 空気／公表する but she knows boarders must have 特権s. She and I sleep together and we have arranged it so that one night the window is shut for her and the next it is open for me. One can always work out little problems like that, don't you think? Where there is a will there is always a way. Don't be alarmed if you hear Rebecca prowling a good 取引，協定 in the night. She is always 審理，公聴会 noises and getting up to 調査／捜査する them. I think that is why she didn't want the 銀行業者. She was afraid she might run into him in her nightgown. I hope you won't mind Kate not talking much. It's just her way. And she must have so many things to talk of...she was all over the world with Amasa MacComber in her young days. I wish I had the 支配するs for conversation she has, but I've never been off P. E. Island. I've often wondered why things should be arranged so...me loving to talk and with nothing to talk about and Kate with everything and hating to talk. But I suppose Providence knows best.'
"Although Aunt Chatty is a talker all 権利, she didn't say all this without a break. I interjected 発言／述べるs at suitable intervals, but they were of no importance.
"They keep a cow which is pastured at Mr. James Hamilton's up the road and Rebecca Dew goes there to milk her. There is any 量 of cream and every morning and evening I understand Rebecca Dew passes a glass of new milk through the 開始 in the 塀で囲む gate to Mrs. Campbell's 'Woman.' It is for 'little Elizabeth,' who must have it under doctor's orders. Who the Woman is, or who little Elizabeth is, I have yet to discover. Mrs. Campbell is the inhabitant and owner of the 要塞 next door...which is called The Evergreens.
"I don't 推定する／予想する to sleep tonight...I never do sleep my first night in a strange bed and this is the very strangest bed I've ever seen. But I won't mind. I've always loved the night and I'll like lying awake and thinking over everything in life, past, 現在の and to come. 特に to come.
"This is a merciless letter, Gilbert. I won't （打撃，刑罰などを）与える such a long one on you again. But I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to tell you everything, so that you could picture my new surroundings for yourself. It has come to an end now, for far up the harbor the moon is '沈むing into 影をつくる／尾行する-land.' I must 令状 a letter to Marilla yet. It will reach Green Gables the day after tomorrow and Davy will bring it home from the 地位，任命する-office, and he and Dora will （人が）群がる around Marilla while she opens it and Mrs. Lynde will have both ears open...Ow...w...w! That has made me homesick. Good-night, dearest, from one who is now and ever will be,
"Fondestly yours,
"ANNE SHIRLEY."
(抽出するs from さまざまな letters from the same to the same.)
"September 26th.
"Do you know where I go to read your letters? Across the road into the grove. There is a little dell there where the sun dapples the ferns. A brook meanders through it; there is a 新たな展開d mossy tree-trunk on which I sit, and the most delightful 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of young sister birches. After this, when I have a dream of a 確かな 肉親，親類d...a golden-green, crimson-veined dream...a very dream of dreams...I shall please my fancy with the belief that it （機の）カム from my secret dell of birches and was born of some mystic union between the slenderest, airiest of the sisters and the crooning brook. I love to sit there and listen to the silence of the grove. Have you ever noticed how many different silences there are, Gilbert? The silence of the 支持を得ようと努めるd...of the shore...of the meadows...of the night...of the summer afternoon. All different because all the undertones that thread them are different. I'm sure if I were 全く blind and insensitive to heat and 冷淡な I could easily tell just where I was by the 質 of the silence about me.
"School has been 'keeping' for two weeks now and I've got things pretty 井戸／弁護士席 組織するd. But Mrs. Braddock was 権利...the Pringles are my problem. And as yet I don't see 正確に／まさに how I'm going to solve it in spite of my lucky clovers. As Mrs. Braddock says, they are as smooth as cream...and as slippery.
"The Pringles are a 肉親，親類d of 一族／派閥 who keeps tabs on each other and fight a good bit の中で themselves but stand shoulder to shoulder in regard to any 部外者. I have come to the 結論 that there are just two 肉親，親類d of people in Summerside...those who are Pringles and those who aren't.
"My room is 十分な of Pringles and a good many students who 耐える another 指名する have Pringle 血 in them. The （犯罪の）一味-leader of them seems to be Jen Pringle, a green-注目する，もくろむd bantling who looks as Becky Sharp must have looked at fourteen. I believe she is deliberately 組織するing a subtle （選挙などの）運動をする of insubordination and disrespect, with which I am going to find it hard to 対処する. She has a knack of making irresistibly comic 直面するs and when I hear a smothered ripple of laughter running over the room behind my 支援する I know perfectly 井戸／弁護士席 what has 原因（となる）d it, but so far I 港／避難所't been able to catch her out in it. She has brains, too...the little wretch!...can 令状 compositions that are fourth cousins to literature and is やめる brilliant in mathematics...woe is me! There is a 確かな sparkle in everything she says or does and she has a sense of humorous 状況／情勢s which would be a 社債 of kinship between us if she hadn't started out by hating me. As it is, I 恐れる it will be a long time before Jen and I can laugh together over anything.
"Myra Pringle, Jen's cousin, is the beauty of the school...and 明らかに stupid. She does （罪などを）犯す some amusing howlers...as, for instance, when she said today in history class that the Indians thought Champlain and his men were gods or 'something 残忍な.'
"Socially the Pringles are what Rebecca Dew calls 'the e-light' of Summerside. Already I have been 招待するd to two Pringle homes for supper...because it is the proper thing to 招待する a new teacher to supper and the Pringles are not going to omit the 要求するd gestures. Last night I was at James Pringle's...the father of the aforesaid Jen. He looks like a college professor but is in reality stupid and ignorant. He talked a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 about 'discipline,' （電話線からの）盗聴 the tablecloth with a finger the nail of which was not impeccable and occasionally doing dreadful things to grammar. The Summerside High had always 要求するd a 会社／堅い 手渡す...an experienced teacher, male preferred. He was afraid I was a leetle too young...'a fault which time will cure all too soon,' he said sorrowfully. I didn't say anything because if I had said anything I might have said too much. So I was as smooth and creamy as any Pringle of them all could have been and contented myself with looking limpidly at him and 説 inside of myself, 'You cantankerous, prejudiced old creature!'
"Jen must have got her brains from her mother...whom I 設立する myself liking. Jen, in her parents' presence, was a model of decorum. But though her words were polite her トン was insolent. Every time she said '行方不明になる Shirley' she contrived to make it sound like an 侮辱. And every time she looked at my hair I felt that it was just plain carroty red. No Pringle, I am 確かな , would ever 収容する／認める it was auburn.
"I liked the Morton Pringles much better...though Morton Pringle never really listens to anything you say. He says something to you and then, while you're replying, he is busy thinking out his next 発言／述べる.
"Mrs. Stephen Pringle...the 未亡人 Pringle...Summerside abounds in 未亡人s...wrote me a letter yesterday...a nice, polite, poisonous letter. Millie has too much home work...Millie is a delicate child and must not be overworked. Mr. Bell never gave her home work. She is a 極度の慎重さを要する child that must be understood. Mr. Bell understood her so 井戸／弁護士席! Mrs. Stephen is sure I will, too, if I try!
"I do not 疑問 Mrs. Stephen thinks I made Adam Pringle's nose bleed in class today by 推論する／理由 of which he had to go home. And I woke up last night and couldn't go to sleep again because I remembered an i I hadn't dotted in a question I wrote on the board. I'm 確かな Jen Pringle would notice it and a whisper will go around the 一族／派閥 about it.
"Rebecca Dew says that all the Pringles will 招待する me to supper, except the old ladies at Maplehurst, and then ignore me forever afterwards. As they are the 'e-light,' this may mean that socially I may be banned in Summerside. 井戸／弁護士席, we'll see. The 戦う／戦い is on but is not yet either won or lost. Still, I feel rather unhappy over it all. You can't 推論する／理由 with prejudice. I'm still just as I used to be in my childhood...I can't 耐える to have people not liking me. It isn't pleasant to think that the families of half my pupils hate me. And for no fault of my own. It is the 不正 that stings me. There go more italics! But a few italics really do relieve your feelings.
"Apart from the Pringles I like my pupils very much. There are some clever, ambitious, hard-working ones who are really 利益／興味d in getting an education. 吊りくさび Allen is 支払う／賃金ing for his board by doing 家事 at his 搭乗-house and isn't a bit ashamed of it. And Sophy Sinclair rides bareback on her father's old gray 損なう six miles in and six miles out every day. There's pluck for you! If I can help a girl like that, am I to mind the Pringles?
"The trouble is...if I can't 勝利，勝つ the Pringles I won't have much chance of helping anybody.
"But I love 風の強い Poplars. It isn't a boardinghouse...it's a home! And they like me...even Dusty Miller likes me, though he いつかs disapproves of me and shows it by deliberately sitting with his 支援する turned に向かって me, occasionally cocking a golden 注目する，もくろむ over his shoulder at me to see how I'm taking it. I don't pet him much when Rebecca Dew is around because it really does irritate her. By day he is a homely, comfortable, meditative animal...but he is decidedly a weird creature at night. Rebecca says it is because he is never 許すd to stay out after dark. She hates to stand in the 支援する yard and call him. She says the neighbors will all be laughing at her. She calls in such 猛烈な／残忍な, stentorian トンs that she really can be heard all over the town on a still night shouting for 'Puss...puss... PUSS!' The 未亡人s would have a conniption if Dusty Miller wasn't in when they went to bed. 'Nobody knows what I've gone through on account of That Cat... nobody,' Rebecca has 保証するd me.
"The 未亡人s are going to wear 井戸／弁護士席. Every day I like them better. Aunt Kate doesn't believe in reading novels, but 知らせるs me that she does not 提案する to censor my reading-事柄. Aunt Chatty loves novels. She has a 'hidy-穴を開ける' where she keeps them...she 密輸するs them in from the town library...together with a pack of cards for solitaire and anything else she doesn't want Aunt Kate to see. It is in a 議長，司会を務める seat which nobody but Aunt Chatty knows is more than a 議長，司会を務める seat. She has 株d the secret with me, because, I 堅固に 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う, she wants me to 援助（する） and 扇動する her in the aforesaid 密輸するing. There shouldn't really be any need for hidy-穴を開けるs at 風の強い Poplars, for I never saw a house with so many mysterious cupboards. Though to be sure, Rebecca Dew won't let them be mysterious. She is always きれいにする them out ferociously. 'A house can't keep itself clean,' she says sorrowfully when either of the 未亡人s 抗議するs. I am sure she would make short work of a novel or a pack of cards if she 設立する them. They are both a horror to her 正統派の soul. Rebecca Dew says cards are the devil's 調書をとる／予約するs and novels even worse. The only things Rebecca ever reads, apart from her Bible, are the society columns of the Montreal 後見人. She loves to pore over the houses and furniture and doings of millionaires.
"'Just fancy soaking in a golden bathtub, 行方不明になる Shirley,' she said wistfully.
"But she's really an old duck. She has produced from somewhere a comfortable old wing 議長，司会を務める of faded brocade that just fits my kinks and says, 'This is your 議長，司会を務める. We'll keep it for you.' And she won't let Dusty Miller sleep on it lest I get hairs on my school skirt and give the Pringles something to talk about.
"The whole three are very much 利益／興味d in my circlet of pearls...and what it signifies. Aunt Kate showed me her 約束／交戦 （犯罪の）一味 (she can't wear it because it has grown too small) 始める，決める with turquoises. But poor Aunt Chatty owned to me with 涙／ほころびs in her 注目する，もくろむs that she had never had an 約束／交戦 （犯罪の）一味...her husband thought it 'an unnecessary 支出.' She was in my room at the time, giving her 直面する a bath in buttermilk. She does it every night to 保存する her complexion, and has sworn me to secrecy because she doesn't want Aunt Kate to know it.
"'She would think it ridiculous vanity in a woman of my age. And I am sure Rebecca Dew thinks that no Christian woman should try to be beautiful. I used to slip 負かす／撃墜する to the kitchen to do it after Kate had gone to sleep but I was always afraid of Rebecca Dew coming 負かす／撃墜する. She has ears like a cat's even when she is asleep. If I could just slip in here every night and do it...oh, thank you, my dear.'
"I have 設立する out a little about our neighbors at The Evergreens. Mrs. Campbell (who was a Pringle!) is eighty. I 港／避難所't seen her but from what I can gather she is a very grim old lady. She has a maid, Martha Monkman, almost as 古代の and grim as herself, who is 一般に referred to as 'Mrs. Campbell's Woman.' And she has her 広大な／多数の／重要な-granddaughter, little Elizabeth Grayson, living with her. Elizabeth...on whom I have never laid 注目する，もくろむs in spite of my two weeks' sojourn...is eight years old and goes to the public school by 'the 支援する way'...a short 削減（する） through the 支援する yards...so I never 遭遇（する） her, going or coming. Her mother, who is dead, was a granddaughter of Mrs. Campbell, who brought her up also...Her parents 存在 dead. She married a 確かな Pierce Grayson, a 'Yankee,' as Mrs. Rachel Lynde would say. She died when Elizabeth was born and as Pierce Grayson had to leave America at once to take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of a 支店 of his 会社／堅い's 商売／仕事 in Paris, the baby was sent home to old Mrs. Campbell. The story goes that he 'couldn't 耐える the sight of her' because she had cost her mother's life, and has never taken any notice of her. This of course may be sheer gossip because neither Mrs. Campbell nor the Woman ever opens her lips about him.
"Rebecca Dew says they are far too strict with little Elizabeth and she hasn't much of a time of it with them.
"'She isn't like other children...far too old for eight years. The things that she says いつかs! "Rebecca," she sez to me one day, "suppose just as you were ready to get into bed you felt your ankle nipped?" No wonder she's afraid to go to bed in the dark. And they make her do it. Mrs. Campbell says there are to be no cowards in her house. They watch her like two cats watching a mouse, and boss her within an インチ of her life. If she makes a speck of noise they nearly pass out. It's "hush, hush" all the time. I tell you that child is 存在 hush-hushed to death. And what is to be done about it?'
"What, indeed?
"I feel that I'd like to see her. She seems to me a bit pathetic. Aunt Kate says she is 井戸／弁護士席 looked after from a physical point of 見解（をとる）...what Aunt Kate really said was, 'They 料金d and dress her 井戸／弁護士席'...but a child can't live by bread alone. I can never forget what my own life was before I （機の）カム to Green Gables.
"I'm going home next Friday evening to spend two beautiful days in Avonlea. The only drawback will be that everybody I see will ask me how I like teaching in Summerside.
"But think of Green Gables now, Gilbert...the Lake of 向こうずねing Waters with a blue もや on it...the maples across the brook beginning to turn scarlet...the ferns golden brown in the Haunted 支持を得ようと努めるd...and the sunset 影をつくる／尾行するs in Lover's 小道／航路, darling 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. I find it in my heart to wish I were there now with...with...guess whom?
"Do you know, Gilbert, there are times when I 堅固に 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う that I love you!"
"風の強い Poplars,
"Spook's 小道／航路,
"S'味方する,
"October 10th.
"HONORED AND RESPECTED SIR:—
"That is how a love letter of Aunt Chatty's grandmother began. Isn't it delicious? What a thrill of 優越 it must have given the grandfather! Wouldn't you really prefer it to 'Gilbert darling, etc.'? But, on the whole, I think I'm glad you're not the grandfather...or A grandfather. It's wonderful to think we're young and have our whole lives before us...together... isn't it?"
(Several pages omitted. Anne's pen 存在 evidently neither sharp, stub nor rusty.)
"I'm sitting on the window seat in the tower looking out into the trees waving against an amber sky and beyond them to the harbor. Last night I had such a lovely walk with myself. I really had to go somewhere for it was just a trifle dismal at 風の強い Poplars. Aunt Chatty was crying in the sitting-room because her feelings had been 傷つける and Aunt Kate was crying in her bedroom because it was the 周年記念日 of Captain Amasa's death and Rebecca Dew was crying in the kitchen for no 推論する／理由 that I could discover. I've never seen Rebecca Dew cry before. But when I tried tactfully to find out what was wrong she pettishly 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know if a 団体／死体 couldn't enjoy a cry when she felt like it. So I 倍のd my テント and stole away, leaving her to her enjoyment.
"I went out and 負かす／撃墜する the harbor road. There was such a nice frosty, Octobery smell in the 空気／公表する, blent with the delightful odor of newly 骨折って進むd fields. I walked on and on until twilight had 深くするd into a moonlit autumn night. I was alone but not lonely. I held a 一連の imaginary conversations with imaginary comrades and thought out so many epigrams that I was agreeably surprised at myself. I couldn't help enjoying myself in spite of my Pringle worries.
"The spirit moves me to utter a few yowls regarding the Pringles. I hate to 収容する／認める it but things are not going any too 井戸／弁護士席 in Summerside High. There is no 疑問 that a cabal has been 組織するd against me.
"For one thing, home work is never done by any of the Pringles or half Pringles. And there is no use in 控訴，上告ing to the parents. They are suave, polite, evasive. I know all the pupils who are not Pringles like me but the Pringle ウイルス of disobedience is 土台を崩すing the 意気込み／士気 of the whole room. One morning I 設立する my desk turned inside out and upside 負かす／撃墜する. Nobody knew who did it, of course. And no one could or would tell who left on it another day the box out of which popped an 人工的な snake when I opened it. But every Pringle in the school 叫び声をあげるd with laughter over my 直面する. I suppose I did look wildly startled.
"Jen Pringle comes late for school half the time, always with some perfectly water-tight excuse, 配達するd politely, with an insolent 攻撃する to her mouth. She passes 公式文書，認めるs in class under my very nose. I 設立する a peeled onion in the pocket of my coat when I put it on today. I should love to lock that girl up on bread and water until she learned how to behave herself.
"The worst thing to date was the caricature of myself I 設立する on the blackboard one morning...done in white chalk with scarlet hair. Everybody 否定するd doing it, Jen の中で the 残り／休憩（する）, but I knew Jen was the only pupil in the room who could draw like that. It was done 井戸／弁護士席. My nose...which, as you know, has always been my one pride and joy...was 猫背／ザトウ鯨d and my mouth was the mouth of a vinegary spinster who had been teaching a school 十分な of Pringles for thirty years. But it was me. I woke up at three o'clock that night and writhed over the recollection. Isn't it queer that the things we writhe over at night are seldom wicked things? Just humiliating ones.
"All sorts of things are 存在 said. I am （刑事）被告 of '場内取引員／株価 負かす／撃墜する' Hattie Pringle's examination papers just because she is a Pringle. I am said to 'laugh when the children make mistakes.' (井戸／弁護士席, I did laugh when Fred Pringle defined a centurion as 'a man who had lived a hundred years.' I couldn't help it.)
"James Pringle is 説, 'There is no discipline in the school...no discipline whatever.' And a 報告（する）／憶測 is 存在 循環させるd that I am a 'foundling.'
"I am beginning to 遭遇（する） the Pringle antagonism in other ４半期/4分の1s. Socially 同様に as educationally, Summerside seems to be under the Pringle thumb. No wonder they are called the 王室の Family. I wasn't 招待するd to Alice Pringle's walking party last Friday. And when Mrs. Frank Pringle got up a tea in 援助（する） of a church 事業／計画（する） (Rebecca Dew 知らせるs me that the ladies are going to 'build' the new spire!), I was the only girl in the Presbyterian church who was not asked to take a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. I have heard that the 大臣's wife, who is a newcomer in Summerside, 示唆するd asking me to sing in the choir and was 知らせるd that all the Pringles would 減少（する） out of it if she did. That would leave such a 骸骨／概要 that the choir 簡単に couldn't carry on.
"Of course I'm not the only one of the teachers who has trouble with pupils. When the other teachers send theirs up to me to be 'disciplined'...how I hate that word!...half of them are Pringles. But there is never any （民事の）告訴 made about them.
"Two evenings ago I kept Jen in after school to do some work she had deliberately left undone. Ten minutes later the carriage from Maplehurst drew up before the school house and 行方不明になる Ellen was at the door...a beautifully dressed, sweetly smiling old lady, with elegant 黒人／ボイコット lace mitts and a 罰金 強硬派-like nose, looking as if she had just stepped out of an 1840 禁止（する）d-box. She was so sorry but could she have Jen? She was going to visit friends in Lowvale and had 約束d to take Jen. Jen went off triumphantly and I realized afresh the 軍隊s arrayed against me.
"In my 悲観的な moods I think the Pringles are a 構内／化合物 of Sloanes and Pyes. But I know they're not. I feel that I could like them if they were not my enemies. They are, for the most part, a frank, jolly, loyal 始める，決める. I could even like 行方不明になる Ellen. I've never seen 行方不明になる Sarah. 行方不明になる Sarah has not left Maplehurst for ten years.
"'Too delicate...or thinks she is,' says Rebecca Dew with a 匂いをかぐ. 'But there ain't anything the 事柄 with her pride. All the Pringles are proud but those two old girls pass everything. You should hear them talk about their ancestors. 井戸／弁護士席, their old father, Captain Abraham Pringle, was a 罰金 old fellow. His brother Myrom wasn't やめる so 罰金, but you don't hear the Pringles talking much about him. But I'm desprit afraid you're going to have a hard time with them all. When they （不足などを）補う their mind about anything or anybody they've never been known to change it. But keep your chin up, 行方不明になる Shirley...keep your chin up.'
"'I wish I could get 行方不明になる Ellen's recipe for 続けざまに猛撃する cake,' sighed Aunt Chatty. 'She's 約束d it to me time and again but it never comes. It's an old English family recipe. They're so 排除的 about their recipes.'
"In wild fantastic dreams I see myself 説得力のある 行方不明になる Ellen to 手渡す that recipe over to Aunt Chatty on bended 膝 and make Jen mind her p's and q's. The maddening thing is that I could easily make Jen do it myself if her whole 一族／派閥 weren't 支援 her up in her deviltry."
(Two pages omitted.)
"Your obedient servant,
"ANNE SHIRLEY.
"P.S. That was how Aunt Chatty's grandmother 調印するd her love letters."
"October 15th.
"We heard today that there had been a 押し込み強盗 at the other end of the town last night. A house was entered and some money and a dozen silver spoons stolen. So Rebecca Dew has gone up to Mr. Hamilton's to see if she can borrow a dog. She will tie him on the 支援する veranda and she advises me to lock up my 約束／交戦 （犯罪の）一味!
"By the way, I 設立する out why Rebecca Dew cried. It seems there had been a 国内の convulsion. Dusty Miller had 'misbehaved again' and Rebecca Dew told Aunt Kate she would really have to do something about That Cat. He was wearing her to a fiddle-string. It was the third time in a year and she knew he did it on 目的. And Aunt Kate said that if Rebecca Dew would always let the cat out when he meowed there would be no danger of his misbehaving.
"'井戸／弁護士席, this is the last straw,' said Rebecca Dew.
"その結果, 涙／ほころびs!
"The Pringle 状況／情勢 grows a little more 激烈な／緊急の every week. Something very impertinent was written across one of my 調書をとる／予約するs yesterday and ホームラン Pringle turned handsprings all the way 負かす／撃墜する the aisle when leaving school. Also, I got an 匿名の／不明の letter recently 十分な of 汚い innuendoes. Somehow, I don't 非難する Jen for either the 調書をとる／予約する or the letter. Imp as she is, there are things she wouldn't stoop to. Rebecca Dew is furious and I shudder to think what she would do to the Pringles if she had them in her 力／強力にする. Nero's wish isn't to be compared to it. I really don't 非難する her, for there are times when I feel myself that I could cheerfully 手渡す any and all of the Pringles a 毒（薬）d philter of Borgia brewing.
"I don't think I've told you much about the other teachers. There are two, you know...the 副／悪徳行為-主要な／長／主犯, Katherine Brooke of the Junior Room, and George MacKay of the Prep. Of George I have little to say. He is a shy, good-natured lad of twenty, with a slight, delicious Highland accent suggestive of low shielings and misty islands...his grandfather 'was 小島 of Skye'...and does very 井戸／弁護士席 with the Preps. So far as I know him I like him. But I'm afraid I'm going to have a hard time liking Katherine Brooke.
"Katherine is a girl of, I think, about twenty-eight, though she looks thirty-five. I have been told she 心にいだくd hopes of 昇進／宣伝 to the Principalship and I suppose she resents my getting it, 特に when I am かなり her junior. She is a good teacher...a bit of a martinet...but she is not popular with any one. And doesn't worry over it! She doesn't seem to have any friends or relations and boards in a 暗い／優うつな-looking house on grubby little 寺 Street. She dresses very dowdily, never goes out socially and is said to be 'mean.' She is very sarcastic and her pupils dread her biting 発言／述べるs. I am told that her way of raising her 厚い 黒人／ボイコット eyebrows and drawling at them 減ずるs them to a 低俗雑誌. I wish I could work it on the Pringles. But I really shouldn't like to 治める／統治する by 恐れる as she does. I want my pupils to love me.
"In spite of the fact that she has 明らかに no trouble in making them toe the line she is 絶えず sending some of them up to me...特に Pringles. I know she does it purposely and I feel miserably 確かな that she exults in my difficulties and would be glad to see me worsted.
"Rebecca Dew says that no one can make friends with her. The 未亡人s have 招待するd her several times to Sunday supper...the dear souls are always doing that for lonely people, and always have the most delicious chicken salad for them...but she never （機の）カム. So they have given it up because, as Aunt Kate says, 'there are 限界s.'
"There are 噂するs that she is very clever and can sing and recite...'elocute,' a la Rebecca Dew...but will not do either. Aunt Chatty once asked her to recite at a church supper.
"'We thought she 辞退するd very ungraciously,' said Aunt Kate.
"'Just growled,' said Rebecca Dew.
"Katherine has a 深い throaty 発言する／表明する...almost a man's 発言する／表明する...and it does sound like a growl when she isn't in good humor.
"She isn't pretty but she might make more of herself. She is dark and swarthy, with magnificent 黒人／ボイコット hair always dragged 支援する from her high forehead and coiled in a clumsy knot at the base of her neck. Her 注目する，もくろむs don't match her hair, 存在 a （疑いを）晴らす, light amber under her 黒人／ボイコット brows. She has ears she needn't be ashamed to show and the most beautiful 手渡すs I've ever seen. Also, she has a 井戸／弁護士席-削減（する） mouth. But she dresses terribly. Seems to have a 肯定的な genius for getting the colors and lines she should not wear. Dull dark greens and 淡褐色 grays, when she is too sallow for greens and grays, and （土地などの）細長い一片s which make her tall, lean 人物／姿／数字 even taller and leaner. And her 着せる／賦与するs always look as if she'd slept in them.
"Her manner is very repellent...as Rebecca Dew would say, she always has a 半導体素子 on her shoulder. Every time I pass her on the stairs I feel that she is thinking horrid things about me. Every time I speak to her she makes me feel I've said the wrong thing. And yet I'm very sorry for her...though I know she would resent my pity furiously. And I can't do anything to help her because she doesn't want to be helped. She is really hateful to me. One day, when we three teachers were all in the staff room, I did something which, it seems, transgressed one of the unwritten 法律s of the school, and Katherine said cuttingly, 'Perhaps you think you are above 支配するs, 行方不明になる Shirley.' At another time, when I was 示唆するing some changes which I thought would be for the good of the school, she said with a scornful smile, 'I'm not 利益／興味d in fairy tales.' Once, when I said some nice things about her work and methods, she said, 'And what is to be the pill in all this jam?'
"But the thing that annoyed me most...井戸／弁護士席, one day when I happened to 選ぶ up a 調書をとる／予約する of hers in the staff room and ちらりと見ることd at the flyleaf I said,
"'I'm glad you （一定の）期間 your 指名する with a K. Katherine is so much more alluring than Catherine, just as K is ever so much gypsier a letter than smug C.'
"She made no 返答, but the next 公式文書，認める she sent up was 調印するd 'Catherine Brooke'!
"I sneezed all the way home.
"I really would give up trying to be friends with her if I hadn't a queer, unaccountable feeling that under all her bruskness and aloofness she is 現実に 餓死するd for companionship.
"Altogether, what with Katherine's antagonism and the Pringle 態度, I don't know just what I'd do if it wasn't for dear Rebecca Dew and your letters...and little Elizabeth.
"Because I've got 熟知させるd with little Elizabeth. And she is a darling.
"Three nights ago I took the glass of milk to the 塀で囲む door and little Elizabeth herself was there to get it instead of the Woman, her 長，率いる just coming above the solid part of the door, so that her 直面する was でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd in the ivy. She is small, pale, golden and wistful. Her 注目する，もくろむs, looking at me through the autumn twilight, are large and golden-hazel. Her silver-gold hair was parted in the middle, sleeked plainly 負かす／撃墜する over her 長，率いる with a circular 徹底的に捜す, and fell in waves on her shoulders. She wore a pale blue gingham dress and the 表現 of a princess of elf-land. She had what Rebecca Dew calls 'a delicate 空気／公表する,' and gave me the impression of a child who was more or いっそう少なく undernourished...not in 団体／死体, but in soul. More of a moonbeam than a sunbeam.
"'And this is Elizabeth?' I said.
"'Not tonight,' she answered 厳粛に. 'This is my night for 存在 Betty because I love everything in the world tonight. I was Elizabeth last night and tomorrow night I'll prob'ly be Beth. It all depends on how I feel.'
"There was the touch of the kindred spirit for you. I thrilled to it at once.
"'How very nice to have a 指名する you can change so easily and still feel it's your own.'
"Little Elizabeth nodded.
"'I can make so many 指名するs out of it. Elsie and Betty and Bess and Elisa and Lisbeth and Beth...but not Lizzie. I never can feel like Lizzie.'
"'Who could?' I said.
"'Do you think it silly of me, 行方不明になる Shirley? Grandmother and the Woman do.'
"'Not silly at all...very wise and very delightful,' I said..
"Little Elizabeth made saucer 注目する，もくろむs at me over the 縁 of her glass. I felt that I was 存在 重さを計るd in some secret spiritual balance and presently I realized thankfully that I had not been 設立する wanting. For little Elizabeth asked a 好意 of me...and little Elizabeth does not ask 好意s of people she does not like.
"'Would you mind 解除するing up the cat and letting me pat him?' she asked shyly.
"Dusty Miller was rubbing against my 脚s. I 解除するd him and little Elizabeth put out a tiny 手渡す and 一打／打撃d his 長，率いる delightedly.
"'I like kittens better than babies,' she said, looking at me with an 半端物 little 空気／公表する of 反抗, as if she knew I would be shocked but tell the truth she must.
"'I suppose you've never had much to do with babies, so you don't know how 甘い they are,' I said, smiling. 'Have you a kitten of your own?'
"Elizabeth shook her 長，率いる.
"'Oh, no; Grandmother doesn't like cats. And the Woman hates them. The Woman is out tonight, so that is why I could come for the milk. I love coming for the milk because Rebecca Dew is such an agree'ble person.'
"'Are you sorry she didn't come tonight?' I laughed.
"Little Elizabeth shook her 長，率いる.
"'No. You are very agree'ble, too. I've been wanting to get 'quainted with you but I was afraid it mightn't happen before Tomorrow comes.'
"We stood there and talked while Elizabeth sipped her milk daintily and she told me all about Tomorrow. The Woman had told her that Tomorrow never comes, but Elizabeth knows better. It will come いつか. Some beautiful morning she will just wake up and find it is Tomorrow. Not Today but Tomorrow. And then things will happen...wonderful things. She may even have a day to do 正確に／まさに as she likes in, with nobody watching her...though I think Elizabeth feels that is too good to happen even in Tomorrow. Or she may find out what is at the end of the harbor road...that wandering, 新たな展開ing road like a nice red snake, that leads, so Elizabeth thinks, to the end of the world. Perhaps the Island of Happiness is there. Elizabeth feels sure there is an Island of Happiness somewhere where all the ships that never come 支援する are 錨，総合司会者d, and she will find it when Tomorrow comes.
"'And when Tomorrow comes,' said Elizabeth, 'I will have a million dogs and forty-five cats. I told Grandmother that when she wouldn't let me have a kitten, 行方不明になる Shirley, and she was angry and said, "I'm not 'customed to be spoken to like that, 行方不明になる Impert'nence." I was sent to bed without supper...but I didn't mean to be impert'nent. And I couldn't sleep, 行方不明になる Shirley, because the Woman told me that she knew a child once that died in her sleep after 存在 impert'nent.'
"When Elizabeth had finished her milk there （機の）カム a sharp （電話線からの）盗聴 at some unseen window behind the spruces. I think we had been watched all the time. My elf-maiden ran, her golden 長，率いる 微光ing along the dark spruce aisle until she 消えるd.
"'She's a fanciful little creature,' said Rebecca Dew when I told her of my adventure...really, it somehow had the 質 of an adventure, Gilbert. 'One day she said to me, "Are you 脅すd of lions, Rebecca Dew?" "I never met any so I can't tell you," sez I. "There will be any 量 of lions in Tomorrow," sez she, "but they will be nice friendly lions." "Child, you'll turn into 注目する，もくろむs if you look like that," sez I. She was looking clean through me at something she saw in that Tomorrow of hers. "I'm thinking 深い thoughts, Rebecca Dew," she sez. The trouble with that child is she doesn't laugh enough.'
"I remembered Elizabeth had never laughed once during our talk. I feel that she hasn't learned how. The 広大な／多数の／重要な house is so still and lonely and laughterless. It looks dull and 暗い／優うつな even now when the world is a 暴動 of autumn color. Little Elizabeth is doing too much listening to lost whispers.
"I think one of my 使節団s in Summerside will be to teach her how to laugh.
"Your tenderest, most faithful friend,
"ANNE SHIRLEY.
"P.S. More of Aunt Chatty's grandmother!"
"風の強い Poplars,
"Spook's 小道／航路,
"S'味方する,
"October 25th.
"GILBERT DEAR:—
"What do you think? I've been to supper at Maplehurst!
"行方不明になる Ellen herself wrote the 招待. Rebecca Dew was really excited...she had never believed they would take any notice of me. And she was やめる sure it was not out of friendliness.
"'They have some 悪意のある 動機, that I'm 確かな of!' she exclaimed.
"I really had some such feeling in my own mind.
"'Be sure you put on your best,' ordered Rebecca Dew.
"So I put on my pretty cream challis dress with the purple violets in it and did my hair the new way with the 下落する in the forehead. It's very becoming.
"The ladies of Maplehurst are 前向きに／確かに delightful in their own way, Gilbert. I could love them if they'd let me. Maplehurst is a proud, 排除的 house which draws its trees around it and won't associate with ありふれた houses. It has a big, white, 木造の woman off the 屈服する of old Captain Abraham's famous ship, the Go and Ask Her, in the orchard and 大波s of southernwood about the 前線 steps, which was brought out from the old country over a hundred years ago by the first emigrating Pringle. They have another ancestor who fought at the 戦う／戦い of Minden and his sword is hanging on the parlor 塀で囲む beside Captain Abraham's portrait. Captain Abraham was their father and they are evidently tremendously proud of him.
"They have stately mirrors over the old, 黒人／ボイコット, fluted mantels, a glass 事例／患者 with wax flowers in it, pictures 十分な of the beauty of the ships of long ago, a hair-花冠 含む／封じ込めるing the hair of every known Pringle, big conch 爆撃するs and a quilt on the spare-room bed quilted in infinitesimal fans.
"We sat in the parlor on mahogany Sheraton 議長，司会を務めるs. It was hung with silver-（土地などの）細長い一片 wallpaper. 激しい brocade curtains at the windows. Marble-topped （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs, one 耐えるing a beautiful model of a ship with crimson 船体 and snow-white sails—the Go and Ask Her. An enormous chandelier, all glass and dingle-dangles, 一時停止するd from the 天井. A 一連の会議、交渉／完成する mirror with a clock in the 中心...something Captain Abraham had brought home from 'foreign parts.' It was wonderful. I'd like something like it in our house of dreams.
"The very 影をつくる／尾行するs were eloquent and 伝統的な. 行方不明になる Ellen showed me millions...more or いっそう少なく...of Pringle photographs, many of them daguerreotypes in leather 事例／患者s. A big tortoise-爆撃する cat （機の）カム in, jumped on my 膝 and was at once 素早い行動d out to the kitchen by 行方不明になる Ellen. She わびるd to me. But I 推定する／予想する she had 以前 わびるd to the cat in the kitchen.
"行方不明になる Ellen did most of the talking. 行方不明になる Sarah, a tiny thing in a 黒人／ボイコット silk dress and starched petticoat, with snow-white hair and 注目する，もくろむs as 黒人／ボイコット as her dress, thin, veined 手渡すs 倍のd on her （競技場の）トラック一周 まっただ中に 罰金 lace ruffles, sad, lovely, gentle, looked almost too 壊れやすい to talk. And yet I got the impression, Gilbert, that every Pringle of the 一族／派閥, 含むing 行方不明になる Ellen herself, danced to her 麻薬を吸うing.
"We had a delicious supper. The water was 冷淡な, the linen beautiful, the dishes and glassware thin. We were waited on by a maid, やめる as aloof and aristocratic as themselves. But 行方不明になる Sarah pretended to be a little deaf whenever I spoke to her and I thought every mouthful would choke me. All my courage oozed out of me. I felt just like a poor 飛行機で行く caught on 飛行機で行く-paper. Gilbert, I can never, never 征服する／打ち勝つ or 勝利，勝つ the 王室の Family. I can see myself 辞職するing at New Year's. I 港／避難所't a chance against a 一族／派閥 like that.
"And yet I couldn't help feeling a little sorry for the old ladies as I looked around their house. It had once lived...people had been born there...died there...exulted there...known sleep, despair, 恐れる, joy, love, hope, hate. And now it has nothing but the memories by which they live...and their pride in them.
"Aunt Chatty is much upset because when she 広げるd clean sheets for my bed today she 設立する a diamond-形態／調整d crease in the 中心. She is sure it foretells a death in the 世帯. Aunt Kate is very much disgusted with such superstition. But I believe I rather like superstitious people. They lend color to life. Wouldn't it be a rather 淡褐色 world if everybody was wise and sensible...and good? What would we find to talk about?
"We had a 大災害 here two nights ago. Dusty Miller stayed out all night, in spite of Rebecca Dew's stentorian shouts of 'Puss' in the 支援する yard. And when he turned up in the morning...oh, such a looking cat! One 注目する，もくろむ was の近くにd 完全に and there was a lump as big as an egg on his jaw. His fur was stiff with mud and one paw was bitten through. But what a 勝利を得た, unrepentant look he had in his one good 注目する，もくろむ! The 未亡人s were horrified but Rebecca Dew said exultantly, 'That Cat has never had a good fight in his life before. And I'll bet the other cat looks far worse than he does!'
"A 霧 is creeping up the harbor tonight, blotting out the red road that little Elizabeth wants to 調査する. 少しのd and leaves are 燃やすing in all the town gardens and the combination of smoke and 霧 is making Spook's 小道／航路 an eerie, fascinating, enchanted place. It is growing late and my bed says, 'I have sleep for you.' I've grown used to climbing a flight of steps into bed...and climbing 負かす／撃墜する them. Oh, Gilbert, I've never told any one this, but it's too funny to keep any longer. The first morning I woke up in 風の強い Poplars I forgot all about the steps and made a blithe morning-spring out of bed. I （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する like a thousand of brick, as Rebecca Dew would say. Luckily I didn't break any bones, but I was 黒人／ボイコット and blue for a week.
"Little Elizabeth and I are very good friends by now. She comes every evening for her milk because the Woman is laid up with what Rebecca Dew calls 'brownkites.' I always find her at the 塀で囲む gate, waiting for me, her big 注目する，もくろむs 十分な of twilight. We talk with the gate, which has never been opened for years, between us. Elizabeth sips the glass of milk as slowly as possible ーするために spin our conversation out. Always, when the last 減少（する） is drained, comes the tap-tap on the window.
"I have 設立する that one of the things that is going to happen in Tomorrow is that she will get a letter from her father. She had never got one. I wonder what the man can be thinking of.
"'You know, he couldn't 耐える the sight of me, 行方不明になる Shirley,' she told me, 'but he mightn't mind 令状ing to me.'
"'Who told you he couldn't 耐える the sight of you?' I asked indignantly.
"'The Woman.' (Always when Elizabeth says 'the Woman,' I can see her like a 広大な／多数の／重要な big forbidding 'W,' all angles and corners.) 'And it must be true or he would come to see me いつかs.'
"She was Beth that night...it is only when she is Beth that she will talk of her father. When she is Betty she makes 直面するs at her grandmother and the Woman behind their 支援するs; but when she turns into Elsie she is sorry for it and thinks she せねばならない 自白する, but is 脅すd to. Very rarely she is Elizabeth and then she has the 直面する of one who listens to fairy music and knows what roses and clovers talk about. She's the quaintest thing, Gilbert...as 極度の慎重さを要する as one of the leaves of the 風の強い poplars, and I love her. It infuriates me to know that those two terrible old women make her go to bed in the dark.
"'The Woman said I was big enough to sleep without a light. But I feel so small, 行方不明になる Shirley, because the night is so big and awful. And there is a stuffed crow in my room and I am afraid of it. The Woman told me it would 選ぶ my 注目する，もくろむs out if I cried. Of course, 行方不明になる Shirley, I don't believe that, but still I'm 脅すd. Things whisper so to each other at night. But in Tomorrow I'll never be 脅すd of anything...not even of 存在 誘拐するd!'
"'But there is no danger of your 存在 誘拐するd, Elizabeth.'
"'The Woman said there was if I went anywhere alone or talked to strange persons. But you're not a strange person, are you, 行方不明になる Shirley?'
"'No, darling. We've always known each other in Tomorrow,' I said."
"風の強い Poplars,
"Spook's 小道／航路,
"S'味方する,
"November 10th.
"DEAREST:
"It used to be that the person I hated most in the world was the person who spoiled my pen-nib. But I can't hate Rebecca Dew in spite of her habit of using my pen to copy recipes when I'm in school. She's been doing it again and as a result you won't get a long or a loving letter this time. (Belovedest.)
"The last cricket song has been sung. The evenings are so chilly now that I have a small chubby, oblong 支持を得ようと努めるd-stove in my room. Rebecca Dew put it up...I 許す her the pen for it. There's nothing that woman can't do; and she always has a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 lighted for me in it when I come home from school. It is the tiniest of stoves...I could 選ぶ it up in my 手渡すs. It looks just like a pert little 黒人／ボイコット dog on its four bandy アイロンをかける 脚s. But when you fill it with hardwood sticks it blooms rosy red and throws a wonderful heat and you can't think how cozy it is. I'm sitting before it now, with my feet on its tiny hearth, scribbling to you on my 膝.
"Every one else in S'味方する...more or いっそう少なく...is at the Hardy Pringles' dance. I was not 招待するd. And Rebecca Dew is so cross about it that I'd hate to be Dusty Miller. But when I think of Hardy's daughter Myra, beautiful and brainless, trying to 証明する in an examination paper that the angels at the base of an isosceles triangle are equal, I 許す the entire Pringle 一族／派閥. And last week she 含むd 'gallows tree' やめる 本気で in a 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of trees! But, to be just, all the howlers don't 起こる／始まる with the Pringles. Blake Fenton defined an alligator recently as 'a large 肉親，親類d of insect.' Such are the high lights of a teacher's life!
"It feels like snow tonight. I like an evening when it feels like snow. The 勝利，勝つd is blowing 'in turret and tree' and making my cozy room seem even cozier. The last golden leaf will be blown from the aspens tonight.
"I think I've been 招待するd to supper everywhere by now...I mean to the homes of all my pupils, both in town and country. And oh, Gilbert darling, I am so sick of pumpkin 保存するs! Never, never let us have pumpkin 保存するs in our house of dreams.
"Almost everywhere I've gone for the last month I've had P. P. for supper. The first time I had it I loved it...it was so golden that I felt I was eating 保存するd 日光...and I incautiously raved about it. It got bruited about that I was very fond of P. P. and people had it on 目的 for me. Last night I was going to Mr. Hamilton's and Rebecca Dew 保証するd me that I wouldn't have to eat P. P. there because 非，不，無 of the Hamiltons liked it. But when we sat 負かす／撃墜する to supper, there on the sideboard was the 必然的な 削減（する）-glass bowl 十分な of P. P.
"'I hadn't any punkin 保存するs of my own,' said Mrs. Hamilton, ladling me out a generous dishful, 'but I heard you was terrible 部分的な／不平等な to it, so when I was to my cousin's in Lowvale last Sunday I sez to her, "I'm having 行方不明になる Shirley to supper this week and she's terrible 部分的な／不平等な to punkin 保存するs. I wish you'd lend me a jar for her." So she did and here it is and you can take home what's left.'
"You should have seen Rebecca Dew's 直面する when I arrived home from the Hamiltons' 耐えるing a glass jar two-thirds 十分な of P. P.! Nobody likes it here so we buried it darkly at dead of night in the garden.
"'You won't put this in a story, will you?' she asked anxiously. Ever since Rebecca Dew discovered that I do an 時折の bit of fiction for the magazines she has lived in the 恐れる...or hope, I don't know which...that I'll put everything that happens at 風の強い Poplars into a story. She wants me to '令状 up the Pringles and blister them.' But 式のs, it's the Pringles that are doing the blistering and between them and my work in school I have scant time for 令状ing fiction.
"There are only withered leaves and 霜d 茎・取り除くs in the garden now. Rebecca Dew has done the 基準 roses up in straw and potato 捕らえる、獲得するs, and in the twilight they look 正確に／まさに like a group of humped-支援する old men leaning on staffs.
"I got a 地位，任命する-card from Davy today with ten kisses crossed on it and a letter from Priscilla written on some paper that 'a friend of hers in Japan' sent her...silky thin paper with 薄暗い cherry blossoms on it like ghosts. I'm beginning to have my 疑惑s about that friend of hers. But your big fat letter was the purple gift the day gave me. I read it four times over to get every bit of its savor...like a dog polishing off a plate! That certainly isn't a romantic simile, but it's the one that just popped into my 長，率いる. Still, letters, even the nicest, aren't 満足な. I want to see you. I'm glad it's only five weeks to Christmas holidays."
Anne, sitting at her tower window one late November evening, with her pen at her lip and dreams in her 注目する，もくろむs, looked out on a twilight world and suddenly thought she would like a walk to the old graveyard. She had never visited it yet, preferring the birch and maple grove or the harbor road for her evening rambles. But there is always a November space after the leaves have fallen when she felt it was almost indecent to intrude on the 支持を得ようと努めるd...for their glory terrestrial had 出発／死d and their glory celestial of spirit and 潔白 and whiteness had not yet come upon them. So Anne betook herself to the graveyard instead. She was feeling for the time so dispirited and hopeless that she thought a graveyard would be a comparatively cheerful place. Besides, it was 十分な of Pringles, so Rebecca Dew said. They had buried there for 世代s, keeping it up in preference to the new graveyard until "no more of them could be squeezed in." Anne felt that it would be 前向きに／確かに encouraging to see how many Pringles were where they couldn't annoy anybody any more.
In regard to the Pringles Anne felt that she was at the end of her tether. More and more the whole 状況／情勢 was coming to seem like a nightmare. The subtle （選挙などの）運動をする of insubordination and disrespect which Jen Pringle had 組織するd had at last come to a 長，率いる. One day, a week 以前, she had asked the 上級のs to 令状 a composition on "The Most Important Happenings of the Week." Jen Pringle had written a brilliant one...the little imp was clever...and had 挿入するd in it a sly 侮辱 to her teacher...one so pointed that it was impossible to ignore it. Anne had sent her home, telling her that she would have to わびる before she would be 許すd to come 支援する. The fat was 公正に／かなり in the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. It was open 戦争 now between her and the Pringles. And poor Anne had no 疑問 on whose 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道する victory would perch. The school board would 支援する the Pringles up and she would be given her choice between letting Jen come 支援する or 存在 asked to 辞職する.
She felt very bitter. She had done her best and she knew she could have 後継するd if she had had even a fighting chance.
"It's not my fault," she thought miserably. "Who could 後継する against such a phalanx and such 策略?"
But to go home to Green Gables 敗北・負かすd! To 耐える Mrs. Lynde's indignation and the Pyes' exultation! Even the sympathy of friends would be an anguish. And with her Summerside 失敗 bruited abroad she would never be able to get another school.
But at least they had not got the better of her in the 事柄 of the play. Anne laughed a little wickedly and her 注目する，もくろむs filled with mischievous delight over the memory.
She had 組織するd a High School 劇の Club and directed it in a little play hurriedly gotten up to 供給する some 基金s for one of her pet 計画／陰謀s...buying some good engravings for the rooms. She had made herself ask Katherine Brooke to help her because Katherine always seemed so left out of everything. She could not help regretting it many times, for Katherine was even more brusk and sarcastic than usual. She seldom let a practice pass without some corrosive 発言／述べる and she overworked her eyebrows. Worse still, it was Katherine who had 主張するd on having Jen Pringle take the part of Mary Queen of Scots.
"There's no one else in the school who can play it," she said impatiently. "No one who has the necessary personality."
Anne was not so sure of this. She rather thought that Sophy Sinclair, who was tall and had hazel 注目する，もくろむs and rich chestnut hair, would make a far better Queen Mary than Jen. But Sophy was not even a member of the club and had never taken part in a play.
"We don't want 絶対の greenhorns in this. I'm not going to be associated with anything that is not successful," Katherine had said disagreeably, and Anne had 産する／生じるd. She could not 否定する that Jen was very good in the part. She had a natural flair for 事実上の／代理 and she 明らかに threw herself into it wholeheartedly. They practiced four evenings a week and on the surface things went along very 滑らかに. Jen seemed to be so 利益／興味d in her part that she behaved herself as far as the play was 関心d. Anne did not meddle with her but left her to Katherine's coaching. Once or twice, though, she surprised a 確かな look of sly 勝利 on Jen's 直面する that puzzled her. She could not guess just what it meant.
One afternoon, soon after the practices had begun, Anne 設立する Sophy Sinclair in 涙／ほころびs in a corner of the girls' coatroom. At first she had blinked her hazel 注目する，もくろむs vigorously and 否定するd it...then broke 負かす／撃墜する.
"I did so want to be in the play...to be Queen Mary," she sobbed. "I've never had a chance...father wouldn't let me join the club because there are 予定s to 支払う／賃金 and every cent counts so much. And of course I 港／避難所't had any experience. I've always loved Queen Mary...her very 指名する just thrills me to my finger tips. I don't believe...I never will believe she had anything to do with 殺人ing Darnley. It would have been wonderful to fancy I was she for a little while!"
Afterwards Anne 結論するd that it was her 後見人 angel who 誘発するd her reply.
"I'll 令状 the part out for you, Sophy, and coach you in it. It will be good training for you. And, as we 計画（する） to give the play in other places if it goes 井戸／弁護士席 here, it will be just 同様に to have an understudy in 事例／患者 Jen shouldn't always be able to go. But we'll say nothing about it to any one."
Sophy had the part memorized by the next day. She went home to 風の強い Poplars with Anne every afternoon when school （機の）カム out and rehearsed it in the tower. They had a lot of fun together, for Sophy was 十分な of 静かな vivacity. The play was to be put on the last Friday in November in the town hall; it was 広範囲にわたって advertised and the reserved seats were sold to the last one. Anne and Katherine spent two evenings decorating the hall, the 禁止（する）d was 雇うd, and a 公式文書，認めるd soprano was coming up from Charlottetown to sing between the 行為／法令／行動するs. The dress rehearsal was a success. Jen was really excellent and the whole cast played up to her. Friday morning Jen was not in school; and in the afternoon her mother sent word that Jen was ill with a very sore throat...they were afraid it was tonsillitis. Everybody 関心d was very sorry, but it was out of the question that she should 参加する the play that night.
Katherine and Anne 星／主役にするd at each other, drawn together for once in their ありふれた 狼狽.
"We'll have to put it off," said Katherine slowly. "And that means 失敗. Once we're into December there's so much going on. 井戸／弁護士席, I always thought it was foolish to try to get up a play this time of the year."
"We are not going to 延期する it," said Anne, her 注目する，もくろむs as green as Jen's own. She was not going to say it to Katherine Brooke, but she knew 同様に as she had ever known anything in her life that Jen Pringle was in no more danger of tonsillitis than she was. It was a 審議する／熟考する 装置, whether any of the other Pringles were a party to it or not, to 廃虚 the play because she, Anne Shirley, had sponsored it.
"Oh, if you feel that way about it!" said Katherine with a 汚い shrug. "But what do you ーするつもりである to do? Get some one to read the part? That would 廃虚 it...Mary is the whole play."
"Sophy Sinclair can play the part 同様に as Jen. The 衣装 will fit her and, thanks be, you made it and have it, not Jen."
The play was put on that night before a packed audience. A delighted Sophy played Mary...was Mary, as Jen Pringle could never have been...looked Mary in her velvet 式服s and ruff and jewels. Students of Summerside High, who had never seen Sophy in anything but her plain, dowdy, dark serge dresses, shapeless coat and shabby hats, 星／主役にするd at her in amazement. It was 主張するd on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す that she become a 永久の member of the 劇の Club—Anne herself paid the 会員の地位 料金—and from then on she was one of the pupils who "counted" in Summerside High. But nobody knew or dreamed, Sophy herself least of all, that she had taken the first step that night on a pathway that was to lead to the 星／主役にするs. Twenty years later Sophy Sinclair was to be one of the 主要な actresses in America. But probably no plaudits ever sounded so 甘い in her ears as the wild 賞賛 まっただ中に which the curtain fell that night in Summerside town hall.
Mrs. James Pringle took a tale home to her daughter Jen which would have turned that damsel's 注目する，もくろむs green if they had not been already so. For once, as Rebecca Dew said feelingly, Jen had got her come-uppance. And the 結局の result was the 侮辱 in the composition on Important Happenings.
Anne went 負かす／撃墜する to the old graveyard along a 深い-rutted 小道／航路 between high, mossy 石／投石する dykes, tasseled with 霜d ferns. わずかな／ほっそりした, pointed lombardies, from which November 勝利，勝つd had not yet stripped all the leaves, grew along it at intervals, coming out darkly against the amethyst of the far hills; but the old graveyard, with half its tombstones leaning at a drunken slant, was surrounded by a four-square 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of tall, somber モミ trees. Anne had not 推定する／予想するd to find any one there and was a little taken aback when she met 行方不明になる Valentine Courtaloe, with her long delicate nose, her thin delicate mouth, her sloping delicate shoulders and her general 空気／公表する of invincible lady-likeness, just inside the gate. She knew 行方不明になる Valentine, of course, as did everyone in Summerside. She was "the" 地元の dressmaker and what she didn't know about people, living or dead, was not 価値（がある） taking into account. Anne had 手配中の，お尋ね者 to wander about by herself, read the 半端物 old epitaphs and puzzle out the 指名するs of forgotten lovers under the lichens that were growing over them. But she could not escape when 行方不明になる Valentine slipped an arm through hers and proceeded to do the 栄誉（を受ける）s of the graveyard, where there were evidently as many Courtaloes buried as Pringles. 行方不明になる Valentine had not a 減少（する） of Pringle 血 in her and one of Anne's favorite pupils was her 甥. So it was no 広大な／多数の／重要な mental 緊張する to be nice to her, except that one must be very careful never to hint that she "sewed for a living." 行方不明になる Valentine was said to be very 極度の慎重さを要する on that point.
"I'm glad I happened to be here this evening," said 行方不明になる Valentine. "I can tell you all about everybody buried here. I always say you have to know the ins and outs of the 死体s to find a graveyard real enjoyable. I like a walk here better than in the new. It's only the old families that are buried here but every Tom, 刑事 and Harry is 存在 buried in the new. The Courtaloes are buried in this corner. My, we've had a terrible lot of funerals in our family."
"I suppose every old family has," said Anne, because 行方不明になる Valentine evidently 推定する／予想するd her to say something.
"Don't tell me any family has ever had as many as ours," said 行方不明になる Valentine jealously. "We're very consumptive. Most of us died of a cough. This is my Aunt Bessie's 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. She was a saint if ever there was one. But there's no 疑問 her sister, Aunt Cecilia, was the more 利益／興味ing to talk to. The last time I ever saw her she said to me, 'Sit 負かす／撃墜する, my dear, sit 負かす／撃墜する. I'm going to die tonight at ten minutes past eleven but that's no 推論する／理由 why we shouldn't have a real good gossip for the last.' The strange thing, 行方不明になる Shirley, is that she did die that night at ten minutes past eleven. Can you tell me how she knew it?"
Anne couldn't.
"My 広大な／多数の／重要な-広大な／多数の／重要な-grandfather Courtaloe is buried here. He （機の）カム out in 1760 and he made spinning-wheels for a living. I've heard he made fourteen hundred in the course of his life. When he died the 大臣 preached from the text, 'Their 作品 do follow them,' and old Myrom Pringle said in that 事例／患者 the road to heaven behind my 広大な／多数の／重要な-広大な／多数の／重要な-grandfather would be choked with spinning-wheels. Do you think such a 発言／述べる was in good taste, 行方不明になる Shirley?"
Had any one but a Pringle said it, Anne might not have 発言／述べるd so decidedly, "I certainly do not," looking at a gravestone adorned with a skull and cross-bones as if she questioned the good taste of that also.
"My cousin Dora is buried here. She had three husbands but they all died very 速く. Poor Dora didn't seem to have any luck 選ぶing a healthy man. Her last one was Benjamin Banning...not buried here...buried in Lowvale beside his first wife...and he wasn't reconciled to dying. Dora told him he was going to a better world. 'Mebbe, mebbe,' says poor Ben, 'but I'm sorter used to the imperfections of this one.' He took sixty-one different 肉親，親類d of 薬／医学 but in spite of that he ぐずぐず残るd for a good while. All Uncle David Courtaloe's family are here. There's a cabbage rose 工場／植物d at the foot of every 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and, my, don't they bloom! I come here every summer and gather them for my rose-jar. It would be a pity to let them go to waste, don't you think?"
"I...I suppose so."
"My poor young sister Harriet lies here," sighed 行方不明になる Valentine. "She had magnificent hair...about the color of yours...not so red perhaps. It reached to her 膝s. She was engaged when she died. They tell me you're engaged. I never much 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be married but I think it would have been nice to be engaged. Oh, I've had some chances of course...perhaps I was too fastidious...but a Courtaloe couldn't marry everybody, could she?"
It did not seem likely she could.
"Frank Digby...over in that corner under the sumacs...手配中の，お尋ね者 me. I did feel a little regretful over 辞退するing him...but a Digby, my dear! He married Georgina 軍隊／機動隊. She always went to church a little late to show off her 着せる／賦与するs. My, she was fond of 着せる／賦与するs. She was buried in such a pretty blue dress...I made it for her to wear to a wedding but in the end she wore it to her own funeral. She had three darling little children. They used to sit in 前線 of me at church and I always gave them candy. Do you think it wrong to give children candy in church, 行方不明になる Shirley? Not peppermints...that would be all 権利...there's something 宗教的な about peppermints, don't you think? But the poor things don't like them."
When the Courtaloe's 陰謀（を企てる）s were exhausted 行方不明になる Valentine's reminiscences became a bit spicier. It did not make so much difference if you weren't a Courtaloe.
"Old Mrs. Russell Pringle is here. I often wonder if she's in heaven or not."
"But why?" gasped a rather shocked Anne.
"井戸／弁護士席, she always hated her sister, Mary Ann, who had died a few months before. 'If Mary Ann is in heaven I won't stay there,' says she. And she was a woman who always kept her word, my dear...Pringle-like. She was born a Pringle and married her cousin Russell. This is Mrs. Dan Pringle...Janetta Bird. Seventy to a day when she died. Folks say she would have thought it wrong to die a day older than three-得点する／非難する／２０ and ten because that is the Bible 限界. People do say such funny things, don't they? I've heard that dying was the only thing she ever dared do without asking her husband. Do you know, my dear, what he did once when she bought a hat he didn't like?"
"I can't imagine."
"He et it," said 行方不明になる Valentine solemnly. "Of course it was only a small hat...lace and flowers...no feathers. Still, it must have been rather indigestible. I understand he had gnawing 苦痛s in his stomach for やめる a time. Of course I didn't see him eat it, but I've always been 保証するd the story was true. Do you suppose it was?"
"I'd believe anything of a Pringle," said Anne 激しく.
行方不明になる Valentine 圧力（をかける）d her arm sympathetically.
"I feel for you...indeed I do. It's terrible the way they're 扱う／治療するing you. But Summerside isn't all Pringle, 行方不明になる Shirley."
"いつかs I think it is," said Anne with a rueful smile.
"No, it isn't. And there are plenty of people would like to see you get the better of them. Don't you give in to them no 事柄 what they do. It's just the old Satan that's got into them. But they hang together so and 行方不明になる Sarah did want that cousin of theirs to get the school.
"The Nathan Pringles are here. Nathan always believed his wife was trying to 毒（薬） him but he didn't seem to mind. He said it made life 肉親，親類d of exciting. Once he 肉親，親類d of 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd she'd put arsenic in his porridge. He went out and fed it to a pig. The pig died three weeks afterwards. But he said maybe it was only a coincidence and anyway he couldn't be sure it was the same pig. In the end she died before him and he said she'd always been a real good wife to him except for that one thing. I think it would be charitable to believe that he was mistaken about it."
"'Sacred to the memory of 行方不明になる Kinsey,'" read Anne in amazement. "What an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の inscription! Had she no other 指名する?"
"If she had, nobody ever knew it," said 行方不明になる Valentine. "She （機の）カム from Nova Scotia and worked for the George Pringles for forty years. She gave her 指名する as 行方不明になる Kinsey and everybody called her that. She died suddenly and then it was discovered that nobody knew her first 指名する and she had no relations that anybody could find. So they put that on her 石／投石する...the George Pringles buried her very nicely and paid for the monument. She was a faithful, hard-working creature but if you'd ever seen her you'd have thought she was born 行方不明になる Kinsey. The James Morleys are here. I was at their golden wedding. Such a to-do...gifts and speeches and flowers...and their children all home and them smiling and 屈服するing and just hating each other as hard as they could."
"Hating each other?"
"激しく, my dear. Every one knew it. They had for years and years...almost all their married life in fact. They quarreled on the way home from church after the wedding. I often wonder how they manage to 嘘（をつく） here so peaceably 味方する by 味方する."
Again Anne shivered. How terrible...sitting opposite each other at （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する...lying 負かす／撃墜する beside each other at night...going to church with their babies to be christened...and hating each other through it all! Yet they must have loved to begin with. Was it possible she and Gilbert could ever...nonsense! The Pringles were getting on her 神経s.
"Handsome John MacTabb is buried here. He was always 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd of 存在 the 推論する／理由 why Annetta Kennedy 溺死するd herself. The MacTabbs were all handsome but you could never believe a word they said. There used to be a 石／投石する here for his Uncle Samuel, who was 報告（する）／憶測d 溺死するd at sea fifty years ago. When he turned up alive the family took the 石／投石する 負かす／撃墜する. The man they bought it from wouldn't take it 支援する so Mrs. Samuel used it for a baking-board. Talk about a marble 厚板 for mixing on! That old tombstone was just 罰金, she said. The MacTabb children were always bringing cookies to school with raised letters and 人物／姿／数字s on them...捨てるs of the epitaph. They gave them away real generous, but I never could bring myself to eat one. I'm peculiar that way. Mr. Harley Pringle is here. He had to wheel Peter MacTabb 負かす／撃墜する Main Street once, in a wheelbarrow, wearing a bonnet, for an 選挙 bet. All Summerside turned out to see it...except the Pringles, of course. They nearly died of shame. Milly Pringle is here. I was very fond of Milly, even if she was a Pringle. She was so pretty and as light-footed as a fairy. いつかs I think, my dear, on nights like this she must slip out of her 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and dance like she used to do. But I suppose a Christian shouldn't be harboring such thoughts. This is Herb Pringle's 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. He was one of the jolly Pringles. He always made you laugh. He laughed 権利 out in church once...when the mouse dropped out of the flowers on Meta Pringle's hat when she 屈服するd in 祈り. I didn't feel much like laughing. I didn't know where the mouse had gone. I pulled my skirts tight about my ankles and held them there till church was out, but it spoiled the sermon for me. Herb sat behind me and such a shout as he gave. People who couldn't see the mouse thought he'd gone crazy. It seemed to me that laugh of his couldn't die. If he was alive he'd stand up for you, Sarah or no Sarah. This, of course, is Captain Abraham Pringle's monument."
It 支配するd the whole graveyard. Four receding 壇・綱領・公約s of 石／投石する formed a square pedestal on which rose a 抱擁する 中心存在 of marble topped with a ridiculous draped urn beneath which a fat cherub was blowing a horn.
"How ugly!" said Anne candidly.
"Oh, do you think so?" 行方不明になる Valentine seemed rather shocked. "It was thought very handsome when it was 築くd. That is supposed to be Gabriel blowing his trumpet. I think it gives やめる a touch of elegance to the graveyard. It cost nine hundred dollars. Captain Abraham was a very 罰金 old man. It is a 広大な／多数の／重要な pity he is dead. If he was living they wouldn't be 迫害するing you the way they are. I don't wonder Sarah and Ellen are proud of him, though I think they carry it a bit too far."
At the graveyard gate Anne turned and looked 支援する. A strange, 平和的な hush lay over the windless land. Long fingers of moonlight were beginning to pierce the darkling モミs, touching a gravestone here and there, and making strange 影をつくる／尾行するs の中で them. But the graveyard wasn't a sad place after all. Really, the people in it seemed alive after 行方不明になる Valentine's tales.
"I've heard you 令状," said 行方不明になる Valentine anxiously, as they went 負かす／撃墜する the 小道／航路. "You won't put the things I've told you in your stories, will you?"
"You may be sure I won't," 約束d Anne.
"Do you think it is really wrong...or dangerous...to speak ill of the dead?" whispered 行方不明になる Valentine a bit anxiously.
"I don't suppose it's 正確に／まさに either," said Anne. "Only...rather 不公平な...like hitting those who can't defend themselves. But you didn't say anything very dreadful of anybody, 行方不明になる Courtaloe."
"I told you Nathan Pringle thought his wife was trying to 毒（薬） him..."
"But you give her the 利益 of the 疑問..." and 行方不明になる Valentine went her way 安心させるd.
"I wended my way to the graveyard this evening," wrote Anne to Gilbert after she got home. "I think 'wend your way' is a lovely phrase and I work it in whenever I can. It sounds funny to say I enjoyed my stroll in the graveyard but I really did. 行方不明になる Courtaloe's stories were so funny. Comedy and 悲劇 are so mixed up in life, Gilbert. The only thing that haunts me is that tale of the two who lived together fifty years and hated each other all that time. I can't believe they really did. Somebody has said that 'hate is only love that has 行方不明になるd its way.' I feel sure that under the 憎悪 they really loved each other...just as I really loved you all those years I thought I hated you...and I think death would show it to them. I'm glad I 設立する out in life. And I have 設立する out there are some decent Pringles...dead ones.
"Last night when I went 負かす／撃墜する late for a drink of water I 設立する Aunt Kate buttermilking her 直面する in the pantry. She asked me not to tell Chatty...she would think it so silly. I 約束d I wouldn't.
"Elizabeth still comes for the milk, though the Woman is pretty 井戸／弁護士席 over her bronchitis. I wonder they let her, 特に since old Mrs. Campbell is a Pringle. Last Saturday night Elizabeth...she was Betty that night I think...ran in singing when she left me and I distinctly heard the Woman say to her at the porch door, 'It's too 近づく the Sabbath for you to be singing that song.' I am sure that Woman would 妨げる Elizabeth from singing on any day if she could!
"Elizabeth had on a new dress that night, a dark ワイン color...they do dress her nicely...and she said wistfully, 'I thought I looked a little bit pretty when I put it on tonight, 行方不明になる Shirley, and I wished father could see me. Of course he will see me in Tomorrow...but it いつかs seems so slow in coming. I wish we could hurry time a bit, 行方不明になる Shirley.'
"Now, dearest, I must work out some geometrical 演習s. Geometry 演習s have taken the place of what Rebecca calls my 'literary 成果／努力s.' The specter that haunts my daily path now is the dread of an 演習 popping up in class that I can't do. And what would the Pringles say then, oh, then...oh, what would the Pringles say then!
"一方／合間, as you love me and the cat tribe, pray for a poor broken-hearted, ill-used Thomas cat. A mouse ran over Rebecca Dew's foot in the pantry the other day and she has ガス／煙d ever since. 'That Cat does nothing but eat and sleep and let mice 侵略（する）／超過（する） everything. This is the last straw.' So she chivies him from 中心存在 to 地位，任命する, 大勝するs him off his favorite cushion and...I know, for I caught her at it...補助装置s him 非，不，無 too gently with her foot when she lets him out."
One Friday evening, at the end of a 穏やかな, sunny December day Anne went out to Lowvale to …に出席する a turkey supper. Wilfred Bryce's home was in Lowvale, where he lived with an uncle, and he had asked her shyly if she would go out with him after school, go to the turkey supper in the church and spend Saturday at his home. Anne agreed, hoping that she might be able to 影響（力） the uncle to let Wilfred keep on going to High School. Wilfred was afraid that he would not be able to go 支援する after New Year. He was a clever, ambitious boy and Anne felt a special 利益／興味 in him.
It could not be said that she enjoyed her visit overmuch, except in the 楽しみ it gave Wilfred. His uncle and aunt were a rather 半端物 and uncouth pair. Saturday morning was 風の強い and dark, with にわか雨s of snow, and at first Anne wondered how she was going to put in the day. She felt tired and sleepy after the late hours of the turkey supper; Wilfred had to help thrash; and there was not even a 調書をとる／予約する in sight. Then she thought of the 乱打するd old 船員's chest she had seen in the 支援する of the hall upstairs and 解任するd Mrs. Stanton's request. Mrs. Stanton was 令状ing a history of Prince 郡 and had asked Anne if she knew of, or could find, any old diaries or 文書s that might be helpful.
"The Pringles, of course, have lots that I could use," she told Anne. "But I can't ask them. You know the Pringles and Stantons have never been friends."
"I can't ask them either, unfortunately," said Anne.
"Oh, I'm not 推定する／予想するing you to. All I want is for you to keep your 注目する，もくろむs open when you are visiting 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in other people's homes and if you find or hear of any old diaries or 地図／計画するs or anything like that, try to get the 貸付金 of them for me. You've no idea what 利益／興味ing things I've 設立する in old diaries...little bits of real life that make the old 開拓するs live again. I want to get things like that for my 調書をとる／予約する 同様に as 統計（学） and genealogical （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs."
Anne asked Mrs. Bryce if they had any such old 記録，記録的な／記録するs. Mrs. Bryce shook her 長，率いる.
"Not as I knows on. In course..." brightening up..."there's old Uncle Andy's chist up there. There might be something in it. He used to sail with old Captain Abraham Pringle. I'll go out and ask Duncan if ye 肉親，親類 root in it."
Duncan sent word 支援する that she could "root" in it all she liked and if she 設立する any "dockymints" she could have them. He'd been meaning to 燃やす the 船体 contents anyway and take the chest for a 道具-box. Anne accordingly rooted, but all she 設立する was an old yellowed diary or "スピードを出す／記録につける" which Andy Bryce seemed to have kept all through his years at sea. Anne beguiled the 嵐の forenoon away by reading it with 利益／興味 and amusement. Andy was learned in sea lore and had gone on many voyages with Captain Abraham Pringle, whom he evidently admired immensely. The diary was 十分な of ill-（一定の）期間d, ungrammatical 尊敬の印s to the Captain's courage and resourcefulness, 特に in one wild 企業 of （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the Horn. But his 賞賛 had not, it seemed, 延長するd to Abraham's brother Myrom, who was also a captain but of a different ship.
"Up to Myrom Pringle's tonight. His wife made him mad and he up and throwed a glass of water in her 直面する."
"Myrom is home. His ship was 燃やすd and they took to the boats. Nearly 餓死するd. In the end they et up Jonas Selkirk, who had 発射 himself. They lived on him till the Mary G. 選ぶd them up. Myrom told me this himself. Seemed to think it a good joke."
Anne shivered over this last 入ること／参加（者）, which seemed all the more horrifying for Andy's unimpassioned 声明 of the grim facts. Then she fell into a reverie. There was nothing in the 調書をとる／予約する that could be of any use to Mrs. Stanton, but wouldn't 行方不明になる Sarah and 行方不明になる Ellen be 利益／興味d in it since it 含む／封じ込めるd so much about their adored old father? Suppose she sent it to them? Duncan Bryce had said she could do as she liked with it.
No, she wouldn't. Why should she try to please them or cater to their absurd pride, which was 広大な／多数の／重要な enough now without any more food? They had 始める，決める themselves to 運動 her out of the school and they were 後継するing. They and their 一族／派閥 had beaten her.
Wilfred took her 支援する to 風の強い Poplars that evening, both of them feeling happy. Anne had talked Duncan Bryce into letting Wilfred finish out his year in High School.
"Then I'll manage Queen's for a year and after that teach and educate myself," said Wilfred. "How can I ever 返す you, 行方不明になる Shirley? Uncle wouldn't have listened to any one else, but he likes you. He said to me out in the barn, 'Red-haired women could always do what they liked with me.' But I don't think it was your hair, 行方不明になる Shirley, although it is so beautiful. It was just...you."
At two o'clock that night Anne woke up and decided that she would send Andy Bryce's diary to Maplehurst. After all, she had a bit of liking for the old ladies. And they had so little to make life warm...only their pride in their father. At three she woke again and decided she wouldn't. 行方不明になる Sarah pretending to be deaf, indeed! At four she was in the swithers again. Finally she 決定するd she would send it to them. She wouldn't be petty. Anne had a horror of 存在 petty...like the Pyes.
Having settled this, Anne went to sleep for keeps, thinking how lovely it was to wake up in the night and hear the first snowstorm of the winter around your tower and then snuggle 負かす／撃墜する in your 一面に覆う／毛布s and drift into dreamland again.
Monday morning she wrapped up the old diary carefully and sent it to 行方不明になる Sarah with a little 公式文書，認める.
"DEAR MISS PRINGLE:
"I wonder if you would be 利益／興味d in this old diary. Mr. Bryce gave it to me for Mrs. Stanton, who is 令状ing a history of the 郡, but I don't think it would be of any use to her and I thought you might like to have it.
"Yours 心から,
"ANNE SHIRLEY."
"That's a horribly stiff 公式文書，認める," thought Anne, "but I can't 令状 自然に to them. And I wouldn't be a bit surprised if they sent it haughtily 支援する to me."
In the 罰金 blue of the 早期に winter evening Rebecca Dew got the shock of her life. The Maplehurst carriage drove along Spook's 小道／航路, over the powdery snow, and stopped at the 前線 gate. 行方不明になる Ellen got out of it and then...to every one's amazement...行方不明になる Sarah, who had not left Maplehurst for ten years.
"They're coming to the 前線 door," gasped Rebecca Dew, panic-stricken.
"Where else would a Pringle come to?" asked Aunt Kate.
"Of course...of course...but it sticks," said Rebecca tragically. "It does stick...you know it does. And it hasn't been opened since we house-cleaned last spring. This is the last straw."
The 前線 door did stick...but Rebecca Dew wrenched it open with desperate 暴力／激しさ and showed the Maplehurst ladies into the parlor.
"Thank heaven, we've had a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in it today," she thought, "and all I hope is That Cat hasn't haired up the sofa. If Sarah Pringle got cat hairs on her dress in our parlor..."
Rebecca Dew dared not imagine the consequences. She called Anne from the tower room, 行方不明になる Sarah having asked if 行方不明になる Shirley were in, and then betook herself to the kitchen, half mad with curiosity as to what on earth was bringing the old Pringle girls to see 行方不明になる Shirley.
"If there's any more 迫害 in the 勝利，勝つd..." said Rebecca Dew darkly.
Anne herself descended with かなりの trepidation. Had they come to return the diary with icy 軽蔑（する）?
It was little, wrinkled, inflexible 行方不明になる Sarah who rose and spoke without preamble when Anne entered the room.
"We have come to capitulate," she said 激しく. "We can do nothing else...of course you knew that when you 設立する that scandalous 入ること／参加（者） about poor Uncle Myrom. It wasn't true...it couldn't be true. Uncle Myrom was just taking a rise out of Andy Bryce...Andy was so credulous. But everybody outside of our family will be glad to believe it. You knew it would make us all a laughing 在庫／株...and worse. Oh, you are very clever. We 収容する／認める that. Jen will わびる and behave herself in 未来...I, Sarah Pringle, 保証する you of that. If you will only 約束 not to tell Mrs. Stanton...not to tell any one...we will do anything...anything."
行方不明になる Sarah wrung her 罰金 lace handkerchief in her little blue-veined 手渡すs. She was literally trembling.
Anne 星／主役にするd in amazement...and horror. The poor old darlings! They thought she had been 脅すing them!
"Oh, you've misunderstood me dreadfully," she exclaimed, taking 行方不明になる Sarah's poor, piteous 手渡すs. "I...I never dreamed you would think I was trying to...oh, it was just because I thought you would like to have all those 利益／興味ing 詳細（に述べる）s about your splendid father. I never dreamed of showing or telling that other little item to any one. I didn't think it was of the least importance. And I never will."
There was a moment's silence. Then 行方不明になる Sarah 解放する／自由なd her 手渡すs gently, put her handkerchief to her 注目する，もくろむs and sat 負かす／撃墜する, with a faint blush on her 罰金 wrinkled 直面する.
"We...we have misunderstood you, my dear. And we've...we've been abominable to you. Will you 許す us?"
Half an hour later...a half hour which nearly was the death of Rebecca Dew...the 行方不明になるs Pringle went away. It had been a half hour of friendly 雑談（する） and discussion about the 非，不，無-combustible items of Andy's diary. At the 前線 door 行方不明になる Sarah...who had not had the least trouble with her 審理，公聴会 during the interview...turned 支援する for a moment and took a bit of paper, covered with very 罰金, sharp 令状ing, from her reticule.
"I had almost forgotten...we 約束d Mrs. MacLean our recipe for 続けざまに猛撃する cake some time ago. Perhaps you won't mind 手渡すing it to her? And tell her the sweating 過程 is very important...やめる 不可欠の, indeed. Ellen, your bonnet is わずかに over one ear. You had better adjust it before we leave. We...we were somewhat agitated while dressing."
Anne told the 未亡人s and Rebecca Dew that she had given Andy Bryce's old diary to the ladies of Maplehurst and that they had come to thank her for it. With this explanation they had to be contented, although Rebecca Dew always felt that there was more behind it than that...much more. 感謝 for an old faded, タバコ-stained diary would never have brought Sarah Pringle to the 前線 door of 風の強い Poplars. 行方不明になる Shirley was 深い...very 深い!
"I'm going to open that 前線 door once a day after this," 公約するd Rebecca. "Just to keep it in practice. I all but went over flat when it did give way. 井戸／弁護士席, we've got the recipe for the 続けざまに猛撃する cake anyway. Thirty-six eggs! If you'd 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせる of That Cat and let me keep 女／おっせかい屋s we might be able to afford it once a year."
その結果 Rebecca Dew marched to the kitchen and got square with 運命／宿命 by giving That Cat milk when she knew he 手配中の，お尋ね者 肝臓.
The Shirley-Pringle 反目，不和 was over. Nobody outside of the Pringles ever knew why, but Summerside people understood that 行方不明になる Shirley, 選び出す／独身-手渡すd, had, in some mysterious way, 大勝するd the whole 一族／派閥, who ate out of her 手渡す from then on. Jen （機の）カム 支援する to school the next day and わびるd meekly to Anne before the whole room. She was a model pupil thereafter and every Pringle student followed her lead. As for the adult Pringles, their antagonism 消えるd like もや before the sun. There were no more （民事の）告訴s regarding "discipline" or home work. No more of the 罰金, subtle 無視する，冷たく断わるs characteristic of the ilk. They 公正に／かなり fell over one another trying to be nice to Anne. No dance or skating party was 完全にする without her. For, although the 致命的な diary had been committed to the 炎上s by 行方不明になる Sarah herself, memory was memory and 行方不明になる Shirley had a tale to tell if she chose to tell it. It would never do to have that nosey Mrs. Stanton know that Captain Myrom Pringle had been a cannibal!
(抽出する from letter to Gilbert)
"I am in my tower and Rebecca Dew is caroling Could I but climb? in the kitchen. Which reminds me that the 大臣's wife has asked me to sing in the choir! Of course the Pringles have told her to do it. I may do it on the Sundays I don't spend at Green Gables. The Pringles have held out the 権利 手渡す of fellowship with a vengeance...受託するd me lock, 在庫／株 and バーレル／樽. What a 一族／派閥!
"I've been to three Pringle parties. I 始める，決める nothing 負かす／撃墜する in malice but I think all the Pringle girls are imitating my style of hair-dressing. 井戸／弁護士席, 'imitation is the sincerest flattery.' And, Gilbert, I'm really liking them...as I always knew I would if they would give me a chance. I'm even beginning to 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う that sooner or later I'll find myself liking Jen. She can be charming when she wants to be and it is very evident she wants to be.
"Last night I bearded the lion in his den...in other words, I went boldly up the 前線 steps of The Evergreens to the square porch with the four whitewashed アイロンをかける urns in its corners, and rang the bell. When 行方不明になる Monkman （機の）カム to the door I asked her if she would lend little Elizabeth to me for a walk. I 推定する／予想するd a 拒絶, but after the Woman had gone in and conferred with Mrs. Campbell, she （機の）カム 支援する and said dourly that Elizabeth could go but, please, I wasn't to keep her out late. I wonder if even Mrs. Campbell has got her orders from 行方不明になる Sarah.
"Elizabeth （機の）カム dancing 負かす／撃墜する the dark stairway, looking like a pixy in a red coat and little green cap, and almost speechless for joy.
"'I feel all squirmy and excited, 行方不明になる Shirley,' she whispered as soon as we got away. 'I'm Betty...I'm always Betty when I feel like that.'
"We went as far 負かす／撃墜する the Road that Leads to the End of the World as we dared and then 支援する. Tonight the harbor, lying dark under a crimson sunset, seemed 十分な of 関わりあい／含蓄s of 'fairylands forlorn' and mysterious 小島s in uncharted seas. I thrilled to it and so did the mite I held by the 手渡す.
"'If we ran hard, 行方不明になる Shirley, could we get into the sunset?' she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know. I remembered Paul and his fancies about the 'sunset land.'
"'We must wait for Tomorrow before we can do that,' I said. 'Look, Elizabeth, at that golden island of cloud just over the harbor mouth. Let's pretend that's your island of Happiness.'
"'There is an island 負かす／撃墜する there somewhere,' said Elizabeth dreamily. 'Its 指名する is 飛行機で行くing Cloud. Isn't that a lovely 指名する...a 指名する just out of Tomorrow? I can see it from the garret windows. It belongs to a gentleman from Boston and he has a summer home there. But I pretend it's 地雷.'
"At the door I stooped and kissed Elizabeth's cheek before she went in. I shall never forget her 注目する，もくろむs. Gilbert, that child is just 餓死するd for love.
"Tonight, when she （機の）カム over for her milk, I saw that she had been crying.
"'They...they made me wash your kiss off, 行方不明になる Shirley,' she sobbed. 'I didn't want ever to wash my 直面する again. I 公約するd I wouldn't. Because, you see, I didn't want to wash your kiss off. I got away to school this morning without doing it, but tonight the Woman just took me and scrubbed it off.'
"I kept a straight 直面する.
"'You couldn't go through life without washing your 直面する occasionally, darling. But never mind about the kiss. I'll kiss you every night when you come for the milk and then it won't 事柄 if it is washed off the next morning.'
"'You are the only person who loves me in the world,' said Elizabeth. 'When you talk to me I smell violets.'
"Was anybody ever paid a prettier compliment? But I couldn't やめる let the first 宣告，判決 pass.
"'Your grandmother loves you, Elizabeth.'
"'She doesn't...she hates me.'
"'You're just a 少しの bit foolish, darling. Your grandmother and 行方不明になる Monkman are both old people and old people are easily 乱すd and worried. Of course you annoy them いつかs. And...of course...when they were young, children were brought up much more 厳密に than they are now. They 粘着する to the old way.'
"But I felt I was not 納得させるing Elizabeth. After all, they don't love her and she knows it. She looked carefully 支援する at the house to see if the door was shut. Then she said deliberately:
"'Grandmother and the Woman are just two old tyrants and when Tomorrow comes I'm going to escape them forever.'
"I think she 推定する／予想するd I'd die of horror...I really 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う Elizabeth said it just to make a sensation. I 単に laughed and kissed her. I hope Martha Monkman saw it from the kitchen window.
"I can see over Summerside from the left window in the tower. Just now it is a 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集める of friendly white roofs...friendly at last since the Pringles are my friends. Here and there a light is gleaming in gable and dormer. Here and there is a suggestion of gray-ghost smoke. 厚い 星／主役にするs are low over it all. It is 'a dreaming town.' Isn't that a lovely phrase? You remember...'Galahad through dreaming towns did go'?
"I feel so happy, Gilbert. I won't have to go home to Green Gables at Christmas, 敗北・負かすd and discredited. Life is good...good!
"So is 行方不明になる Sarah's 続けざまに猛撃する cake. Rebecca Dew made one and 'sweated' it によれば directions...which 簡単に means that she wrapped it in several thicknesses of brown paper and several more towels and left it for three days. I can recommend it.
"(Are there, or are there not, two 'c's' in recommend'? In spite of the fact that I am a B.A. I can never be 確かな . Fancy if the Pringles had discovered that before I 設立する Andy's diary!)"
Trix Taylor was curled up in the tower one night in February, while little flurries of snow hissed against the windows and that absurdly tiny stove purred like a red-hot 黒人／ボイコット cat. Trix was 注ぐing out her woes to Anne. Anne was beginning to find herself the 受取人 of 信用／信任s on all 味方するs. She was known to be engaged, so that 非，不，無 of the Summerside girls 恐れるd her as a possible 競争相手, and there was something about her that made you feel it was 安全な to tell her secrets.
Trix had come up to ask Anne to dinner the next evening. She was a jolly, plump little creature, with twinkling brown 注目する，もくろむs and rosy cheeks, and did not look as if life 重さを計るd too ひどく on her twenty years. But it appeared that she had troubles of her own.
"Dr. Lennox Carter is coming to dinner tomorrow night. That is why we want you 特に. He is the new 長，率いる of the Modern Languages Department at Redmond and dreadfully clever, so we want somebody with brains to talk to him. You know I 港／避難所't any to 誇る of, nor Pringle either. As for Esme...井戸／弁護士席, you know, Anne, Esme is the sweetest thing and she's really clever, but she's so shy and timid she can't even make use of what brains she has when Dr. Carter is around. She's so terribly in love with him. It's pitiful. I'm very fond of Johnny...but before I'd 解散させる into such a liquid 明言する／公表する for him!"
"Are Esme and Dr. Carter engaged?"
"Not yet"...意味ありげに. "But, oh, Anne, she's hoping he means to ask her this time. Would he come over to the Island to visit his cousin 権利 in the middle of the 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 if he didn't ーするつもりである to? I hope he will for Esme's sake, because she'll just die if he doesn't. But between you and me and the bed-地位，任命する I'm not terribly struck on him for a brother-in-法律. He's awfully fastidious, Esme says, and she's 猛烈に afraid he won't 認可する of us. If he doesn't, she thinks he'll never ask her to marry him. So you can't imagine how she's hoping everything will go 井戸／弁護士席 at the dinner tomorrow night. I don't see why it shouldn't...Mamma is the most wonderful cook...and we have a good maid and I've 賄賂d Pringle with half my week's allowance to behave himself. Of course he doesn't like Dr. Carter either...says he's got swelled 長，率いる...but he's fond of Esme. If only Papa won't have a sulky fit on!"
"Have you any 推論する／理由 to 恐れる it?" asked Anne. Every one in Summerside knew about Cyrus Taylor's sulky fits.
"You never can tell when he'll take one," said Trix dolefully. "He was frightfully upset tonight because he couldn't find his new flannel nightshirt. Esme had put it in the wrong drawer. He may be over it by tomorrow night or he may not. If he's not, he'll 不名誉 us all and Dr. Carter will 結論する he can't marry into such a family. At least, that is what Esme says and I'm afraid she may be 権利. I think, Anne, that Lennox Carter is very fond of Esme...thinks she would make a 'very suitable wife' for him...but doesn't want to do anything 無分別な or throw his wonderful self away. I've heard that he told his cousin a man couldn't be too careful what 肉親，親類d of family he married into. He's just at the point where he might be turned either way by a trifle. And, if it comes to that, one of Papa's sulky fits isn't any trifle."
"Doesn't he like Dr. Carter?"
"Oh, he does. He thinks it would be a wonderful match for Esme. But when Father has one of his （一定の）期間s on, nothing has any 影響（力） over him while it lasts. That's the Pringle for you, Anne. Grandmother Taylor was a Pringle, you know. You just can't imagine what we've gone through as a family. He never goes into 激怒（する）s, you know...like Uncle George. Uncle George's family don't mind his 激怒（する）s. When he goes into a temper he blows off...you can hear him roaring three 封鎖するs away...and then he's like a lamb and brings every one a new dress for a peace-申し込む／申し出ing. But Father just sulks and glowers, and won't say a word to anybody at meal times. Esme says that, after all, that's better than cousin Richard Taylor, who is always 説 sarcastic things at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and 侮辱ing his wife; but it seems to me nothing could be worse than those awful silences of Papa's. They 動揺させる us and we're terrified to open our mouths. It wouldn't be so bad, of course, if it was only when we are alone. But it's just as apt to be where we have company. Esme and I are 簡単に tired of trying to explain away Papa's 侮辱ing silences. She's just sick with 恐れる that he won't have got over the nightshirt before tomorrow night...and what will Lennox think? And she wants you to wear your blue dress. Her new dress is blue, because Lennox likes blue. But Papa hates it. Yours may reconcile him to hers."
"Wouldn't it be better for her to wear something else?"
"She hasn't anything else fit to wear at a company dinner except the green poplin Father gave her at Christmas. It's a lovely dress in itself...Father likes us to have pretty dresses...but you can't think of anything as awful as Esme in green. Pringle says it makes her look as if she was in the last 行う／開催する／段階s of 消費. And Lennox Carter's cousin told Esme he would never marry a delicate person. I'm more than glad Johnny isn't so 'fastidious.'"
"Have you told your father about your 約束／交戦 to Johnny yet?" asked Anne, who knew all about Trix's love 事件／事情／状勢.
"No," poor Trix groaned. "I can't 召喚する up the courage, Anne. I know he'll make a frightful scene. Papa has always been so 負かす／撃墜する on Johnny because he's poor. Papa forgets that he was poorer than Johnny when he started out in the 金物類／武器類 商売／仕事. Of course he'll have to be told soon...but I want to wait until Esme's 事件／事情／状勢 is settled. I know Papa won't speak to any of us for weeks after I tell him, and Mamma will worry so...she can't 耐える Father's sulky fits. We're all such cowards before Papa. Of course, Mamma and Esme are 自然に timid with every one, but Pringle and I have lots of ginger. It's only Papa who can cow us. いつかs I think if we had any one to 支援する us up...but we 港／避難所't, and we just feel 麻ひさせるd. You can't imagine, Anne darling, what a company dinner is like at our place when Papa is sulking. But if he only behaves tomorrow night I'll 許す him for everything. He can be very agreeable when he wants to be...Papa is really just like Longfellow's little girl...'when he's good he's very, very good and when he's bad he's horrid.' I've seen him the life of the party."
"He was very nice the night I had dinner with you last month."
"Oh, he likes you, as I've said. That's one of the 推論する／理由s why we want you so much. It may have a good 影響（力） on him. We're not neglecting anything that may please him. But when he has a really bad fit of sulks on he seems to hate everything and everybody. Anyhow, we've got a bang-up dinner planned, with an elegant orange-custard dessert. Mamma 手配中の，お尋ね者 pie because she says every man in the world but Papa likes pie for dessert better than anything else...even Professors of Modern Languages. But Papa doesn't, so it would never do to take a chance on it tomorrow night, when so much depends on it. Orange custard is Papa's favorite dessert. As for poor Johnny and me, I suppose I'll just have to elope with him some day and Papa will never 許す me.
"I believe if you'd just get up enough 勇気 to tell him and 耐える his resulting sulks you'd find he'd come 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to it beautifully and you'd be saved months of anguish."
"You don't know Papa," said Trix darkly.
"Perhaps I know him better than you do. You've lost your 視野."
"Lost my...what? Anne darling, remember I'm not a B.A. I only went through the High. I'd have loved to go to college, but Papa doesn't believe in the Higher Education of women."
"I only meant that you're too の近くに to him to understand him. A stranger could very 井戸／弁護士席 see him more 明確に...understand him better."
"I understand that nothing can induce Papa to speak if he has made up his mind not to...nothing. He prides himself on that."
"Then why don't the 残り／休憩（する） of you just go on and talk as if nothing was the 事柄?"
"We can't...I've told you he 麻ひさせるs us. You'll find it out for yourself tomorrow night if he hasn't got over the nightshirt. I don't know how he does it but he does. I don't believe we'd mind so much how cranky he was if he would only talk. It's the silence that 粉々にするs us. I'll never 許す Papa if he 行為／法令／行動するs up tomorrow night when so much is at 火刑／賭ける."
"Let's hope for the best, dear."
"I'm trying to. And I know it will help to have you there. Mamma thought we せねばならない have Katherine Brooke too, but I knew it wouldn't have a good 影響 on Papa. He hates her. I don't 非難する him for that, I must say. I 港／避難所't any use for her myself. I don't see how you can be as nice to her as you are."
"I'm sorry for her, Trix."
"Sorry for her! But it's all her own fault she isn't liked. Oh, 井戸／弁護士席, it takes all 肉親，親類d of people to make a world...but Summerside could spare Katherine Brooke...glum old cat!"
"She's an excellent teacher, Trix..."
"Oh, do I know it? I was in her class. She did 大打撃を与える things into my 長，率いる...and flayed the flesh off my bones with sarcasm 同様に. And the way she dresses! Papa can't 耐える to see a woman 不正に dressed. He says he has no use for dowds and he's sure God hasn't either. Mamma would be horrified if she knew I told you that, Anne. She excused it in Papa because he is a man. If that was all we had to excuse in him! And poor Johnny hardly daring to come to the house now because Papa is so rude to him. I slip out on 罰金 nights and we walk 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the square and get half frozen."
Anne drew what was something like a breath of 救済 when Trix had gone, and slipped 負かす／撃墜する to 説得する a 軽食 out of Rebecca Dew.
"Going to the Taylors for dinner, are you? 井戸／弁護士席, I hope old Cyrus will be decent. If his family weren't all so afraid of him in his sulky fits he wouldn't indulge in them so often, of that I feel 確かな . I tell you, 行方不明になる Shirley, he enjoys his sulks. And now I suppose I must warm That Cat's milk. Pampered animal!"
When Anne arrived at the Cyrus Taylor house the next evening she felt the 冷気／寒がらせる in the atmosphere as soon as she entered the door. A 削減する maid showed her up to the guest room but as Anne went up the stairs she caught sight of Mrs. Cyrus Taylor scuttling from the dining-room to the kitchen and Mrs. Cyrus was wiping 涙／ほころびs away from her pale, careworn, but still rather 甘い 直面する. It was all too （疑いを）晴らす that Cyrus had not yet "got over" the nightshirt.
This was 確認するd by a 苦しめるd Trix creeping into the room and whispering nervously,
"Oh, Anne, he's in a dreadful humor. He seemed pretty amiable this morning and our hopes rose. But Hugh Pringle （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 him at a game of checkers this afternoon and Papa can't 耐える to lose a checker game. And it had to happen today, of course. He 設立する Esme 'admiring herself in the mirror,' as he put it, and just walked her out of her room and locked the door. The poor darling was only wondering if he looked nice enough to please Lennox Carter, Ph.D. She hadn't even a chance to put her pearl string on. And look at me. I didn't dare curl my hair...Papa doesn't like curls that are not natural...and I look like a fright. Not that it 事柄s about me...only it just shows you. Papa threw out the flowers Mamma put on the dining-room （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and she feels it so...she took such trouble with them...and he wouldn't let her put on her garnet earrings. He hasn't had such a bad （一定の）期間 since he （機の）カム home from the west last spring and 設立する Mamma had put red curtains in the sitting-room, when he preferred mulberry. Oh, Anne, do talk as hard as you can at dinner, if he won't. If you don't, it will be too dreadful."
"I'll do my best," 約束d Anne, who certainly had never 設立する herself at a loss for something to say. But then never had she 設立する herself in such a 状況／情勢 as presently 直面するd her.
They were all gathered around the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する...a very pretty and 井戸／弁護士席 任命するd （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in spite of the 行方不明の flowers. Timid Mrs. Cyrus, in a gray silk dress, had a 直面する that was grayer than her dress. Esme, the beauty of the family...a very pale beauty, pale gold hair, pale pink lips, pale forget-me-not 注目する，もくろむs...was so much paler than usual that she looked as if she were going to faint. Pringle, ordinarily a fat, cheerful urchin of fourteen, with 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 注目する，もくろむs and glasses and hair so fair it looked almost white, looked like a tied dog, and Trix had the 空気／公表する of a terrified school-girl.
Dr. Carter, who was undeniably handsome and distinguished-looking, with crisp dark hair, brilliant dark 注目する，もくろむs and silver-rimmed glasses, but whom Anne, in the days of his Assistant Professorship at Redmond, had thought a rather pompous young bore, looked ill at 緩和する. Evidently he felt that something was wrong somewhere...a reasonable 結論 when your host 簡単に stalks to the 長，率いる of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and 減少（する）s into his 議長，司会を務める without a word to you or anybody.
Cyrus would not say grace. Mrs. Cyrus, blushing beet-red, murmured almost inaudibly, "For what we are about to receive the Lord make us truly thankful." The meal started 不正に by nervous Esme dropping her fork on the 床に打ち倒す. Everybody except Cyrus jumped, because their 神経s were likewise 重要なd up to the highest pitch. Cyrus glared at Esme out of his bulging blue 注目する，もくろむs in a 肉親，親類d of enraged stillness. Then he glared at everybody and froze them into dumbness. He glared at poor Mrs. Cyrus, when she took a helping of horseradish sauce, with a glare that reminded her of her weak stomach. She couldn't eat any of it after that...and she was so fond of it. She didn't believe it would 傷つける her. But for that 事柄 she couldn't eat anything, nor could Esme. They only pretended. The meal proceeded in a 恐ろしい silence, broken by spasmodic speeches about the 天候 from Trix and Anne. Trix implored Anne with her 注目する，もくろむs to talk, but Anne 設立する herself for once in her life with 絶対 nothing to say. She felt 猛烈に that she must talk, but only the most idiotic things （機の）カム into her 長，率いる...things it would be impossible to utter aloud. Was everyone bewitched? It was curious, the 影響 one sulky, stubborn man had on you. Anne couldn't have believed it possible. And there was no 疑問 that he was really やめる happy in the knowledge that he had made everybody at his （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する horribly uncomfortable. What on earth was going on in his mind? Would he jump if any one stuck a pin in him? Anne 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 非難する him...非難する his knuckles...stand him in a corner...扱う／治療する him like the spoiled child he really was, in spite of his spiky gray hair and truculent mustache.
Above all she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to make him speak. She felt instinctively that nothing in the world would punish him so much as to be tricked into speaking when he was 決定するd not to.
Suppose she got up and deliberately 粉砕するd that 抱擁する, hideous, old-fashioned vase on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in the corner...an ornate thing covered with 花冠s of roses and leaves which it was most difficult to dust but which must be kept immaculately clean. Anne knew that the whole family hated it, but Cyrus Taylor would not hear of having it banished to the attic, because it had been his mother's. Anne thought she would do it fearlessly if she really believed that it would make Cyrus 爆発する into 声の 怒り／怒る.
Why didn't Lennox Carter talk? If he would, she, Anne, could talk, too, and perhaps Trix and Pringle would escape from the （一定の）期間 that bound them and some 肉親，親類d of conversation would be possible. But he 簡単に sat there and ate. Perhaps he thought it was really the best thing to do...perhaps he was afraid of 説 something that would still その上の enrage the evidently already enraged parent of his lady.
"Will you please start the pickles, 行方不明になる Shirley?" said Mrs. Taylor faintly.
Something wicked stirred in Anne. She started the pickles...and something else. Without letting herself stop to think she bent 今後, her 広大な／多数の／重要な, gray-green 注目する，もくろむs 微光ing limpidly, and said gently,
"Perhaps you would be surprised to hear, Dr. Carter, that Mr. Taylor went deaf very suddenly last week?"
Anne sat 支援する, having thrown her 爆弾. She could not tell 正確に what she 推定する／予想するd or hoped. If Dr. Carter got the impression that his host was deaf instead of in a 非常に高い 激怒（する） of silence, it might 緩和する his tongue. She had not told a falsehood...she had not said Cyrus Taylor was deaf. As for Cyrus Taylor, if she had hoped to make him speak she had failed. He 単に glared at her, still in silence.
But Anne's 発言／述べる had an 影響 on Trix and Pringle that she had never dreamed of. Trix was in a silent 激怒（する） herself. She had, the moment before Anne had 投げつけるd her rhetorical question, seen Esme furtively wipe away a 涙／ほころび that had escaped from one of her despairing blue 注目する，もくろむs. Everything was hopeless...Lennox Carter would never ask Esme to marry him now...it didn't 事柄 any more what any one said or did. Trix was suddenly 所有するd with a 燃やすing 願望（する） to get square with her 残虐な father. Anne's speech gave her a weird inspiration, and Pringle, a 火山 of 抑えるd impishness, blinked his white eyelashes for a dazed moment and then 敏速に followed her lead. Never, as long as they might live, would Anne, Esme or Mrs. Cyrus forget the dreadful ４半期/4分の1 of an hour that followed.
"Such an affliction for poor papa," said Trix, 演説（する）／住所ing Dr. Carter across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. "And him only sixty-eight."
Two little white dents appeared at the corners of Cyrus Taylor's nostrils when he heard his age 前進するd six years. But he remained silent.
"It's such a 扱う／治療する to have a decent meal," said Pringle, 明確に and distinctly. "What would you think, Dr. Carter, of a man who makes his family live on fruit and eggs...nothing but fruit and eggs...just for a fad?"
"Does your father...?" began Dr. Carter bewilderedly.
"What would you think of a husband who bit his wife when she put up curtains he didn't like...deliberately bit her?" 需要・要求するd Trix.
"Till the 血 （機の）カム," 追加するd Pringle solemnly.
"Do you mean to say your father...?"
"What would you think of a man who would 削減（する） up a silk dress of his wife's just because the way it was made didn't 控訴 him?" said Trix.
"What would you think," said Pringle, "of a man who 辞退するs to let his wife have a dog?"
"When she would so love to have one," sighed Trix.
"What would you think of a man," continued Pringle, who was beginning to enjoy himself hugely, "who would give his wife a pair of goloshes for a Christmas 現在の...nothing but a pair of goloshes?"
"Goloshes don't 正確に／まさに warm the heart," 認める Dr. Carter. His 注目する，もくろむs met Anne's and he smiled. Anne 反映するd that she had never seen him smile before. It changed his 直面する wonderfully for the better. What was Trix 説? Who would have thought she could be such a demon?
"Have you ever wondered, Dr. Carter, how awful it must be to live with a man who thinks nothing...nothing—of 選ぶing up the roast, if it isn't perfectly done, and 投げつけるing it at the maid?"
Dr. Carter ちらりと見ることd apprehensively at Cyrus Taylor, as if he 恐れるd Cyrus might throw the 骸骨／概要s of the chickens at somebody. Then he seemed to remember comfortingly that his host was deaf.
"What would you think of a man who believed the earth was flat?" asked Pringle.
Anne thought Cyrus would speak then. A （軽い）地震 seemed to pass over his rubicund 直面する, but no words （機の）カム. Still, she was sure his mustaches were a little いっそう少なく 反抗的な.
"What would you think of a man who let his aunt...his only aunt...go to the poorhouse?" asked Trix.
"And pastured his cow in the graveyard?" said Pringle. "Summerside hasn't got over that sight yet."
"What would you think of a man who would 令状 負かす／撃墜する in his diary every day what he had for dinner?" asked Trix.
"The 広大な／多数の／重要な Pepys did that," said Dr. Carter with another smile. His 発言する／表明する sounded as if he would like to laugh. Perhaps after all he was not pompous, thought Anne...only young and shy and overserious. But she was feeling 前向きに／確かに aghast. She had never meant things to go as far as this. She was finding out that it is much easier to start things than finish them. Trix and Pringle were 存在 diabolically clever. They had not said that their father did a 選び出す／独身 one of these things. Anne could fancy Pringle 説, his 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 注目する，もくろむs rounder still with pretended innocence, "I just asked those questions of Dr. Carter for （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）."
"What would you think," kept on Trix, "of a man who opens and reads his wife's letters?"
"What would you think of a man who would go to a funeral...his father's funeral...in 全体にわたるs?" asked Pringle.
What would they think of next? Mrs. Cyrus was crying 率直に and Esme was やめる 静める with despair. Nothing 事柄d any more. She turned and looked squarely at Dr. Carter, whom she had lost forever. For once in her life she was stung into 説 a really clever thing.
"What," she asked 静かに, "would you think of a man who spent a whole day 追跡（する）ing for the kittens of a poor cat who had been 発射, because he couldn't 耐える to think of them 餓死するing to death?"
A strange silence descended on the room. Trix and Pringle looked suddenly ashamed of themselves. And then Mrs. Cyrus 麻薬を吸うd up, feeling it her wifely 義務 to 支援する up Esme's 予期しない 弁護 of her father.
"And he can crochet so beautifully...he made the loveliest 装飾／要点 for the parlor （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する last winter when he was laid up with lumbago."
Every one has some 限界 of endurance and Cyrus Taylor had reached his. He gave his 議長，司会を務める such a furious backward 押し進める that it 発射 即時に across the polished 床に打ち倒す and struck the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する on which the vase stood. The （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する went over and the vase broke in the 伝統的な thousand pieces. Cyrus, his bushy white eyebrows 公正に／かなり bristling with wrath, stood up and 爆発するd at last.
"I don't crochet, woman! Is one contemptible doily going to 爆破 a man's 評判 forever? I was so bad with that 非難するd lumbago I didn't know what I was doing. And I'm deaf, am I, 行方不明になる Shirley? I'm deaf?"
"She didn't say you were, Papa," cried Trix, who was never afraid of her father when his temper was 声の.
"Oh, no, she didn't say it. 非，不，無 of you said anything! You didn't say I was sixty-eight when I'm only sixty-two, did you? You didn't say I wouldn't let your mother have a dog! Good Lord, woman, you can have forty thousand dogs if you want to and you know it! When did I ever 否定する you anything you 手配中の，お尋ね者...when?"
"Never, Poppa, never," sobbed Mrs. Cyrus brokenly. "And I never 手配中の，お尋ね者 a dog. I never even thought of wanting a dog, Poppa."
"When did I open your letters? When have I ever kept a diary? A diary! When did I ever wear 全体にわたるs to anybody's funeral? When did I pasture a cow in the graveyard? What aunt of 地雷 is in the poorhouse? Did I ever throw a roast at anybody? Did I ever make you live on fruit and eggs?"
"Never, Poppa, never," wept Mrs. Cyrus. "You've always been a good provider...the best."
"Didn't you tell me you 手配中の，お尋ね者 goloshes last Christmas?"
"Yes, oh, yes; of course I did, Poppa. And my feet have been so nice and warm all winter."
"井戸／弁護士席, then!" Cyrus threw a 勝利を得た ちらりと見ること around the room. His 注目する，もくろむs 遭遇（する）d Anne's. Suddenly the 予期しない happened. Cyrus chuckled. His cheeks 現実に dimpled. Those dimples worked a 奇蹟 with his whole 表現. He brought his 議長，司会を務める 支援する to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and sat 負かす／撃墜する.
"I've got a very bad habit of sulking, Dr. Carter. Every one has some bad habit...that's 地雷. The only one. Come, come, Momma, stop crying. I 収容する／認める I deserved all I got except that 割れ目 of yours about crocheting. Esme, my girl, I won't forget that you were the only one who stood up for me. Tell Maggie to come and （疑いを）晴らす up that mess...I know you're all glad the darn thing is 粉砕するd...and bring on the pudding."
Anne could never have believed that an evening which began so terribly could 結局最後にはーなる so pleasantly. Nobody could have been more genial or better company than Cyrus: and there was evidently no 影響 of reckoning, for when Trix （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する a few evenings later it was to tell Anne that she had at last 捨てるd up enough courage to tell her father about Johnny.
"Was he very dreadful, Trix?"
"He...he wasn't dreadful at all," 認める Trix sheepishly. "He just snorted and said it was about time Johnny （機の）カム to the point after hanging around for two years and keeping every one else away. I think he felt he couldn't go into another （一定の）期間 of sulks so soon after the last one. And you know, Anne, between sulks Papa really is an old duck."
"I think he is a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 better father to you than you deserve," said Anne, やめる in Rebecca Dew's manner. "You were 簡単に outrageous at that dinner, Trix."
"井戸／弁護士席, you know you started it," said Trix. "And good old Pringle helped a bit. All's 井戸／弁護士席 that ends 井戸／弁護士席...and thank goodness I'll never have to dust that vase again."
(抽出する from letter to Gilbert two weeks later.)
"Esme Taylor's 約束／交戦 to Dr. Lennox Carter is 発表するd. By all I can gather from さまざまな bits of 地元の gossip I think he decided that 致命的な Friday night that he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 保護する her, and save her from her father and her family...and perhaps from her friends! Her 苦境 evidently 控訴，上告d to his sense of chivalry. Trix 固執するs in thinking I was the means of bringing it about and perhaps I did take a 手渡す, but I don't think I'll ever try an 実験 like that again. It's too much like 選ぶing up a 雷 flash by the tail.
"I really don't know what got into me, Gilbert. It must have been a hangover from my old detestation of anything savoring of Pringleism. It does seem old now. I've almost forgotten it. But other folks are still wondering. I hear 行方不明になる Valentine Courtaloe says she isn't at all surprised I have won the Pringles over, because I have 'such a way with me'; and the 大臣's wife thinks it is an answer to the 祈り she put up. 井戸／弁護士席, who knows but that it was?
"Jen Pringle and I walked part of the way home from school yesterday and talked of 'ships and shoes and 調印（する）ing wax'...of almost everything but geometry. We 避ける that 支配する. Jen knows I don't know too much about geometry, but my own 少しの bit of knowledge about Captain Myrom balances that. I lent Jen my Foxe's 調書をとる／予約する of 殉教者s. I hate to lend a 調書をとる／予約する I love...it never seems やめる the same when it comes 支援する to me...but I love Foxe's 殉教者s only because dear Mrs. Allan gave it to me for a Sunday-school prize years ago. I don't like reading about 殉教者s because they always make me feel petty and ashamed...ashamed to 収容する／認める I hate to get out of bed on frosty mornings and 縮む from a visit to the dentist!
"井戸／弁護士席, I'm glad Esme and Trix are both happy. Since my own little romance is in flower I am all the more 利益／興味d in other people's. A nice 利益／興味, you know. Not curious or malicious but just glad there's such a lot of happiness spread about.
"It's still February and 'on the convent roof the snows are sparkling to the moon'...only it isn't a convent...just the roof of Mr. Hamilton's barn. But I'm beginning to think, 'Only a few more weeks till spring...and a few more weeks then till summer...and holidays...and Green Gables...and golden sunlight on Avonlea meadows...and a 湾 that will be silver at 夜明け and sapphire at noon and crimson at sunset...and you.'
"Little Elizabeth and I have no end of 計画（する）s for spring. We are such good friends. I take her milk every evening and once in so long she is 許すd to go for a walk with me. We have discovered that our birthdays are on the same day and Elizabeth 紅潮／摘発するd 'divinest rosy red' with the excitement of it. She is so 甘い when she blushes. Ordinarily she is far too pale and doesn't get any pinker because of the new milk. Only when we come 支援する from our twilight trysts with evening 勝利，勝つd does she have a lovely rose color in her little cheeks. Once she asked me 厳粛に, 'Will I have a lovely creamy 肌 like yours when I grow up, 行方不明になる Shirley, if I put buttermilk on my 直面する every night?' Buttermilk seems to be the preferred cosmetic in Spook's 小道／航路. I have discovered that Rebecca Dew uses it. She has bound me over to keep it secret from the 未亡人s because they would think it too frivolous for her age. The number of secrets I have to keep at 風の強い Poplars is 高齢化 me before my time. I wonder if I buttermilked my nose if it would banish those seven freckles. By the way, did it ever occur to you, sir, that I had a 'lovely creamy 肌'? If it did, you never told me so. And have you realized to the 十分な that I am 'comparatively beautiful'? Because I have discovered that I am.
"'What is it like to be beautiful, 行方不明になる Shirley?' asked Rebecca Dew 厳粛に the other day...when I was wearing my new 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器-colored voile.
"'I've often wondered,' said I.
"'But you are beautiful,' said Rebecca Dew.
"'I never thought you could be sarcastic, Rebecca,' I said reproachfully.
"'I did not mean to be sarcastic, 行方不明になる Shirley. You are beautiful...comparatively.'
"'Oh! Comparatively!' said I.
"'Look in the sideboard glass,' said Rebecca Dew, pointing. 'Compared to me, you are.'
"井戸／弁護士席, I was!
"But I hadn't finished with Elizabeth. One 嵐の evening when the 勝利，勝つd was howling along Spook's 小道／航路, we couldn't go for a walk, so we （機の）カム up to my room and drew a 地図／計画する of fairyland. Elizabeth sat on my blue doughnut cushion to make her higher, and looked like a serious little gnome as she bent over the 地図／計画する. (By the way, no phonetic （一定の）期間ing for me! 'Gnome' is far eerier and fairy-er than 'nome.')
"Our 地図／計画する isn't 完全にするd yet...every day we think of something more to go in it. Last night we 位置を示すd the house of the Witch of the Snow and drew a ３倍になる hill, covered 完全に with wild cherry trees in bloom, behind it. (By the way, I want some wild cherry trees 近づく our house of dreams, Gilbert.) Of course we have a Tomorrow on the 地図／計画する...位置を示すd east of Today and west of Yesterday...and we have no end of 'times' in fairyland. Spring-time, long time, short time, new-moon time, good-night time, next time...but no last time, because that is too sad a time for fairyland; old time, young time...because if there is an old time there せねばならない be a young time, too; mountain time...because that has such a fascinating sound; night-time and day-time...but no bed-time or school-time; Christmas-time; no only time, because that also is too sad...but lost time, because it is so nice to find it; some time, good time, 急速な／放蕩な time, slow time, half-past kissing-time, going-home time, and time immemorial...which is one of the most beautiful phrases in the world. And we have cunning little red arrows everywhere, pointing to the different 'times.' I know Rebecca Dew thinks I'm やめる childish. But, oh, Gilbert, don't let's ever grow too old and wise...no, not too old and silly for fairyland.
"Rebecca Dew, I feel sure, is not やめる 確かな that I am an 影響（力） for good in Elizabeth's life. She thinks I encourage her in 存在 'fanciful.' One evening when I was away Rebecca Dew took the milk to her and 設立する her already at the gate, looking at the sky so intently that she never heard Rebecca's (anything but) fairy footfalls.
"'I was listening, Rebecca,' she explained.
"'You do too much listening,' said Rebecca disapprovingly.
"Elizabeth smiled, remotely, austerely. (Rebecca Dew didn't use those words but I know 正確に／まさに how Elizabeth smiled.)
"'You would be surprised, Rebecca, if you knew what I hear いつかs,' she said, in a way that made Rebecca Dew's flesh creep on her bones...or so she avers.
"But Elizabeth is always touched with faery and what can be done about it?
"Your Very Anne-est ANNE.
"P.S.1. Never, never, never shall I forget Cyrus Taylor's 直面する when his wife （刑事）被告 him of crocheting. But I shall always like him because he 追跡（する）d for those kittens. And I like Esme for standing up for her father under the supposed 難破させる of all her hopes.
"P.S.2. I have put in a new pen. And I love you because you aren't pompous like Dr. Carter...and I love you because you 港／避難所't got sticky-out ears like Johnny. And...the very best 推論する／理由 of all...I love you for just 存在 Gilbert!"
"風の強い Poplars,
"Spook's 小道／航路,
"May 30th.
"DEAREST-AND-THEN-MORE-DEAR:
"It's spring!
"Perhaps you, up to your 注目する，もくろむs in a welter of exams in Kingsport, don't know it. But I am aware of it from the 栄冠を与える of my 長，率いる to the tips of my toes. Summerside is aware of it. Even the most unlovely streets are transfigured by 武器 of bloom reaching over old board 盗品故買者s and a 略章 of dandelions in the grass that 国境s the sidewalks. Even the 磁器 lady on my shelf is aware of it and I know if I could only wake up suddenly enough some night I'd catch her dancing a pas seul in her pink, gilt-heeled shoes.
"Everything is calling 'spring' to me...the little laughing brooks, the blue 煙霧s on the 嵐／襲撃する King, the maples in the grove when I go to read your letters, the white cherry trees along Spook's 小道／航路, the sleek and saucy コマドリs hopping 反抗 to Dusty Miller in the 支援する yard, the creeper hanging greenly 負かす／撃墜する over the half-door to which little Elizabeth comes for milk, the モミ trees preening in new tassel tips around the old graveyard...even the old graveyard itself, where all sorts of flowers 工場／植物d at the 長，率いるs of the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs are budding into leaf and bloom, as if to say, 'Even here life is 勝利を得た over death.' I had a really lovely prowl about the graveyard the other night. (I'm sure Rebecca Dew thinks my taste in walks frightfully morbid. 'I can't think why you have such a hankering after that unchancy place,' she says.) I roamed over it in the scented green cat's light and wondered if Nathan Pringle's wife really had tried to 毒（薬） him. Her 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な looked so innocent with its new grass and its June lilies that I 結論するd she had been 完全に maligned.
"Just another month and I'll be home for vacation! I keep thinking of the old orchard at Green Gables with its trees now in 十分な snow...the old 橋（渡しをする） over the Lake of 向こうずねing Waters...the murmur of the sea in your ears...a summer afternoon in Lover's 小道／航路...and you!
"I have just the 権利 肉親，親類d of pen tonight, Gilbert, and so...
(Two pages omitted.)
"I was around at the Gibsons' this evening for a call. Marilla asked me some time ago to look them up because she once knew them when they lived in White Sands. Accordingly I looked them up and have been looking them up 週刊誌 ever since because Pauline seems to enjoy my visits and I'm so sorry for her. She is 簡単に a slave to her mother...who is a terrible old woman.
"Mrs. Adoniram Gibson is eighty and spends her days in a wheel-議長，司会を務める. They moved to Summerside fifteen years ago. Pauline, who is forty-five, is the youngest of the family, all her brothers and sisters 存在 married and all of them 決定するd not to have Mrs. Adoniram in their homes. She keeps the house and waits on her mother 手渡す and foot. She is a little pale, fawn-注目する，もくろむd thing with golden-brown hair that is still glossy and pretty. They are やめる comfortably off and if it were not for her mother Pauline could have a very pleasant 平易な life. She just loves church work and would be perfectly happy …に出席するing Ladies' 援助（する）s and Missionary Societies, planning for church suppers and Welcome socials, not to speak of exulting proudly in 存在 the possessor of the finest wandering-jew in town. But she can hardly ever get away from the house, even to go to church on Sundays. I can't see any way of escape for her, for old Mrs. Gibson will probably live to be a hundred. And, while she may not have the use of her 脚s, there is certainly nothing the 事柄 with her tongue. It always fills me with helpless 激怒（する） to sit there and hear her making poor Pauline the 的 for her sarcasm. And yet Pauline has told me that her mother 'thinks やめる 高度に' of me and is much nicer to her when I am around. If this be so I shiver to think what she must be when I am not around.
"Pauline dares not do anything without asking her mother. She can't even buy her own 着せる／賦与するs...not so much as a pair of stockings. Everything has to be sent up for Mrs. Gibson's 是認; everything has to be worn until it has been turned twice. Pauline has worn the same hat for four years.
"Mrs. Gibson can't 耐える any noise in the house or a breath of fresh 空気／公表する. It is said she never smiled in her life...I've never caught her at it, anyway, and when I look at her I find myself wondering what would happen to her 直面する if she did smile. Pauline can't even have a room to herself. She has to sleep in the same room with her mother and be up almost every hour of the night rubbing Mrs. Gibson's 支援する or giving her a pill or getting a hot-water 瓶／封じ込める for her...hot, not lukewarm!...or changing her pillows or seeing what that mysterious noise is in the 支援する yard. Mrs. Gibson does her sleeping in the afternoons and spends her nights 工夫するing 仕事s for Pauline.
"Yet nothing has ever made Pauline bitter. She is 甘い and unselfish and 患者 and I am glad she has a dog to love. The only thing she has ever had her own way about is keeping that dog...and then only because there was a 押し込み強盗 somewhere in town and Mrs. Gibson thought it would be a 保護. Pauline never dares to let her mother see how much she loves the dog. Mrs. Gibson hates him and complains of his bringing bones in but she never 現実に says he must go, for her own selfish 推論する／理由.
"But at last I have a chance to give Pauline something and I'm going to do it. I'm going to give her a day, though it will mean giving up my next week-end at Green Gables.
"Tonight when I went in I could see that Pauline had been crying. Mrs. Gibson did not long leave me in 疑問 why.
"'Pauline wants to go and leave me, 行方不明になる Shirley,' she said. 'Nice, 感謝する daughter I've got, 港／避難所't I?'
"'Only for a day, Ma,' said Pauline, swallowing a sob and trying to smile.
"'Only for a day,' says she! '井戸／弁護士席, you know what my days are like, 行方不明になる Shirley...every one knows what my days are like. But you don't know...yet...行方不明になる Shirley, and I hope you never will, how long a day can be when you are 苦しむing.'
"I knew Mrs. Gibson didn't 苦しむ at all now, so I didn't try to be 同情的な.
"'I'd get some one to stay with you, of course, Ma,' said Pauline. 'You see,' she explained to me, 'my cousin Louisa is going to celebrate her silver wedding at White Sands next Saturday week and she wants me to go. I was her bridesmaid when she was married to Maurice Hilton. I would like to go so much if Ma would give her 同意.'
"'If I must die alone I must,' said Mrs. Gibson. 'I leave it to your 良心, Pauline.'
"I knew Pauline's 戦う／戦い was lost the moment Mrs. Gibson left it to her 良心. Mrs. Gibson has got her way all her life by leaving things to people's 良心s. I've heard that years ago somebody 手配中の，お尋ね者 to marry Pauline and Mrs. Gibson 妨げるd it by leaving it to her 良心.
"Pauline wiped her 注目する，もくろむs, 召喚するd up a piteous smile and 選ぶd up a dress she was making over...a hideous green and 黒人／ボイコット plaid.
"'Now don't sulk, Pauline,' said Mrs. Gibson. 'I can't がまんする people who sulk. And mind you put a collar on that dress. Would you believe it, 行方不明になる Shirley, she 現実に 手配中の，お尋ね者 to make the dress without a collar? She'd wear a low-necked dress, that one, if I'd let her.'
"I looked at poor Pauline with her slender little throat...which is rather plump and pretty yet...enclosed in a high, stiff-boned 逮捕する collar.
"'Collarless dresses are coming in,' I said.
"'Collarless dresses,' said Mrs. Gibson, 'are indecent.'
"(Item:—I was wearing a collarless dress.)
"'Moreover,' went on Mrs. Gibson, as if it were all of a piece. 'I never liked Maurice Hilton. His mother was a Crockett. He never had any sense of decorum...always kissing his wife in the most unsuitable places!'
"(Are you sure you kiss me in suitable places, Gilbert? I'm afraid Mrs. Gibson would think the nape of the neck, for instance, most unsuitable.)
"'But, Ma, you know that was the day she nearly escaped 存在 trampled by Harvey Wither's horse running amuck on the church green. It was only natural Maurice should feel a little excited.'
"'Pauline, please don't 否定する me. I still think the church steps were an unsuitable place for any one to be kissed. But of course my opinions don't 事柄 to any one any longer. Of course every one wishes I was dead. 井戸／弁護士席, there'll be room for me in the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. I know what a 重荷（を負わせる） I am to you. I might 同様に die. Nobody wants me.'
"'Don't say that, Ma,' begged Pauline.
"'I will say it. Here you are, 決定するd to go to that silver wedding although you know I'm not willing.'
"'Ma dear. I'm not going...I'd never think of going if you weren't willing. Don't excite yourself so...'
"'Oh, I can't even have a little excitement, can't I, to brighten my dull life? Surely you're not going so soon, 行方不明になる Shirley?'
"I felt that if I stayed any longer I'd either go crazy or 非難する Mrs. Gibson's nut-cracker 直面する. So I said I had exam papers to 訂正する.
"'Ah 井戸／弁護士席, I suppose two old women like us are very poor company for a young girl,' sighed Mrs. Gibson. 'Pauline isn't very cheerful...are you, Pauline? Not very cheerful. I don't wonder 行方不明になる Shirley doesn't want to stay long.'
"Pauline （機の）カム out to the porch with me. The moon was 向こうずねing 負かす／撃墜する on her little garden and sparkling on the harbor. A soft, delightful 勝利，勝つd was talking to a white apple tree. It was spring...spring...spring! Even Mrs. Gibson can't stop plum trees from blooming. And Pauline's soft gray-blue 注目する，もくろむs were 十分な of 涙／ほころびs.
"'I would like to go to Louie's wedding so much,' she said, with a long sigh of despairing 辞職.
"'You are going,' I said.
"'Oh, no, dear, I can't go. Poor Ma will never 同意. I'll just put it out of my mind. Isn't the moon beautiful tonight?' she 追加するd, in a loud, cheerful トン.
"'I've never heard of any good that （機の）カム from moon gazing,' called out Mrs. Gibson from the sitting-room. 'Stop chirruping there, Pauline, and come in and get my red bedroom slippers with the fur 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 最高の，を越すs for me. These shoes pinch my feet something terrible. But nobody cares how I 苦しむ.'
"I felt that I didn't care how much she 苦しむd. Poor darling Pauline! But a day off is certainly coming to Pauline and she is going to have her silver wedding. I, Anne Shirley, have spoken it.
"I told Rebecca Dew and the 未亡人s all about it when I （機の）カム home and we had such fun, thinking up all the lovely, 侮辱ing things I might have said to Mrs. Gibson. Aunt Kate does not think I will 後継する in getting Mrs. Gibson to let Pauline go but Rebecca Dew has 約束 in me. 'Anyhow, if you can't, nobody can,' she said.
"I was at supper recently with Mrs. Tom Pringle who wouldn't take me to board. (Rebecca says I am the best 支払う／賃金ing boarder she ever heard of because I am 招待するd out to supper so often.) I'm very glad she didn't. She's nice and purry and her pies 賞賛する her in the gates, but her home isn't 風の強い Poplars and she doesn't live in Spook's 小道／航路 and she isn't Aunt Kate and Aunt Chatty and Rebecca Dew. I love them all three and I'm going to board here next year and the year after. My 議長，司会を務める is always called '行方不明になる Shirley's 議長，司会を務める' and Aunt Chatty tells me that when I'm not here Rebecca Dew 始める，決めるs my place at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する just the same, so it won't seem so lonesome.' いつかs Aunt Chatty's feelings have 複雑にするd 事柄s a bit but she says she understands me now and knows I would never 傷つける her 故意に.
"Little Elizabeth and I go out for a walk twice a week now. Mrs. Campbell has agreed to that, but it must not be oftener and never on Sundays. Things are better for little Elizabeth in spring. Some 日光 gets into even that grim old house and outwardly it is even beautiful because of the dancing 影をつくる／尾行するs of tree 最高の，を越すs. Still, Elizabeth likes to escape from it whenever she can. Once in a while we go up-town so that Elizabeth can see the lighted shop windows. But mostly we go as far as we dare 負かす／撃墜する the Road that Leads to the End of the World, 一連の会議、交渉／完成するing every corner adventurously and expectantly, as if we were going to find Tomorrow behind it, while all the little green evening hills neatly nestle together in the distance. One of the things Elizabeth is going to do in Tomorrow is 'go to Philadelphia and see the angel in the church.' I 港／避難所't told her...I never will tell her...that the Philadelphia St. John was 令状ing about was not Phila., Pa. We lose our illusions soon enough. And anyhow, if we could get into Tomorrow, who knows what we might find there? Angels everywhere, perhaps.
"いつかs we watch the ships coming up the harbor before a fair 勝利，勝つd, over a glistening pathway, through the transparent spring 空気／公表する, and Elizabeth wonders if her father may be on board one of them. She 粘着するs to the hope that he may come some day. I can't imagine why he doesn't. I'm sure he would if he knew what a darling little daughter he has here longing for him. I suppose he never realizes she is やめる a girl now...I suppose he still thinks of her as the little baby who cost his wife her life.
"I'll soon have finished my first year in Summerside High. The first 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 was a nightmare, but the last two have been very pleasant. The Pringles are delightful people. How could I ever have compared them to the Pyes? Sid Pringle brought me a bunch of trilliums today. Jen is going to lead her class and 行方不明になる Ellen is 報告（する）／憶測d to have said that I am the only teacher who ever really understood the child! The only 飛行機で行く in my ointment is Katherine Brooke, who continues unfriendly and distant. I'm going to give up trying to be friends with her. After all, as Rebecca Dew says, there are 限界s.
"Oh, I nearly forgot to tell you...Sally Nelson has asked me to be one of her bridesmaids. She is going to be married the last of June at Bonnyview, Dr. Nelson's summer home 負かす／撃墜する at the jumping-off place. She is marrying Gordon Hill. Then Nora Nelson will be the only one of Dr. Nelson's six girls left unmarried. Jim Wilcox has been going with her for years...'off and on' as Rebecca Dew says...but it never seems to come to anything and nobody thinks it will now. I'm very fond of Sally, but I've never made much 前進 getting 熟知させるd with Nora. She's a good 取引，協定 older than I am, of course, and rather reserved and proud. Yet I'd like to be friends with her. She isn't pretty or clever or charming but somehow she's got a 強い味. I've a feeling she'd be 価値（がある） while.
"Speaking of weddings, Esme Taylor was married to her Ph.D. last month. As it was on Wednesday afternoon I couldn't go to the church to see her, but every one says she looked very beautiful and happy and Lennox looked as if he knew he had done the 権利 thing and had the 是認 of his 良心. Cyrus Taylor and I are 広大な／多数の／重要な friends. He often 言及するs to the dinner which he has come to consider a 広大な／多数の／重要な joke on everybody. 'I've never dared sulk since,' he told me. 'Momma might 告発する／非難する me of sewing patchwork next time.' And then he tells me to be sure and give his love to 'the 未亡人s.' Gilbert, people are delicious and life is delicious and I am
"Forevermore
"Yours!
"P.S. Our old red cow 負かす／撃墜する at Mr. Hamilton's has a spotted calf. We've been buying our milk for three months from Lew 追跡（する）. Rebecca says we'll have cream again now...and that she has always heard the 追跡（する） 井戸／弁護士席 was inexhaustible and now she believes it. Rebecca didn't want that calf to be born at all. Aunt Kate had to get Mr. Hamilton to tell her that the cow was really too old to have a calf before she would 同意."
"Ah, when you've been old and bed-rid as long as me you'll have more sympathy," whined Mrs. Gibson.
"Please don't think I'm 欠如（する）ing in sympathy, Mrs. Gibson," said Anne, who, after half an hour's vain 成果／努力, felt like wringing Mrs. Gibson's neck. Nothing but poor Pauline's pleading 注目する，もくろむs in the background kept her from giving up in despair and going home. "I 保証する you, you won't be lonely and neglected. I will be here all day and see that you 欠如（する） nothing in any way."
"Oh, I know I'm of no use to any one," said Mrs. Gibson, apropos of nothing that had been said. "You don't need to rub that in, 行方不明になる Shirley. I'm ready to go any time...any time. Pauline can gad 一連の会議、交渉／完成する all she wants to then. I won't be here to feel neglected. 非，不，無 of the young people of today have any sense. Giddy...very giddy."
Anne didn't know whether it was Pauline or herself who was the giddy young person without sense, but she tried the last 発射 in her locker.
"井戸／弁護士席, you know, Mrs. Gibson, people will talk so terribly if Pauline doesn't go to her cousin's silver wedding."
"Talk!" said Mrs. Gibson はっきりと. "What will they talk about?"
"Dear Mrs. Gibson..." ('May I be forgiven the adjective!' thought Anne) "in your long life you have learned, I know, just what idle tongues can say."
"You needn't be casting my age up to me," snapped Mrs. Gibson. "And I don't need to be told it's a censorious world. Too 井戸／弁護士席...too 井戸／弁護士席 I know it. And I don't need to be told that this town is 十分な of tattling toads neither. But I dunno's I fancy them jabbering about me...説, I s'提起する／ポーズをとる, that I'm an old tyrant. I ain't stopping Pauline from going. Didn't I leave it to her 良心?"
"So few people will believe that," said Anne, carefully sorrowful.
Mrs. Gibson sucked a peppermint lozenge ひどく for a minute or two. Then she said,
"I hear there's mumps at White Sands."
"Ma, dear, you know I've had the mumps."
"There's folks as takes them twice. You'd be just the one to take them twice, Pauline. You always took everything that come 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. The nights I've 始める，決める up with you, not 推定する／予想するing you'd see the morning! Ah me, a mother's sacrifices ain't long remembered. Besides, how would you get to White Sands? You ain't been on a train for years. And there ain't any train 支援する Saturday night."
"She could go on the Saturday morning train," said Anne. "And I'm sure Mr. James Gregor will bring her 支援する."
"I never liked Jim Gregor. His mother was a Tarbush."
"He is taking his 二塁打-seated buggy and going 負かす／撃墜する Friday, or else he would take her 負かす／撃墜する, too. But she'll be やめる 安全な on the train, Mrs. Gibson. Just step on at Summerside...step off at White Sands...no changing."
"There's something behind all this," said Mrs. Gibson suspiciously. "Why are you so 始める，決める on her going, 行方不明になる Shirley? Just tell me that."
Anne smiled into the beady-注目する，もくろむd 直面する.
"Because I think Pauline is a good, 肉親，親類d daughter to you, Mrs. Gibson, and needs a day off now and then, just as everybody does."
Most people 設立する it hard to resist Anne's smile. Either that, or the 恐れる of gossip vanquished Mrs. Gibson.
"I s'提起する／ポーズをとる it never occurs to any one I'd like a day off from this wheel-議長，司会を務める if I could get it. But I can't...I just have to 耐える my affliction 根気よく. 井戸／弁護士席, if she must go she must. She's always been one to get her own way. If she catches mumps or gets 毒（薬）d by strange mosquitoes, don't 非難する me for it. I'll have to get along as best I can. Oh, I s'提起する／ポーズをとる you'll be here, but you ain't used to my ways as Pauline is. I s'提起する／ポーズをとる I can stand it for one day. If I can't...井戸／弁護士席, I've been living on borrowed time many's the year now so what's the difference?" Not a gracious assent by any means but still an assent. Anne in her 救済 and 感謝 設立する herself doing something she could never have imagined herself doing...she bent over and kissed Mrs. Gibson's leathery cheek. "Thank you," she said.
"Never mind your wheedling ways," said Mrs. Gibson. "Have a peppermint."
"How can I ever thank you, 行方不明になる Shirley?" said Pauline, as she went a little way 負かす／撃墜する the street with Anne.
"By going to White Sands with a light heart and enjoying every minute of the time."
"Oh, I'll do that. You don't know what this means to me, 行方不明になる Shirley. It's not only Louisa I want to see. The old Luckley place next to her home is going to be sold and I did so want to see it once more before it passed into the 手渡すs of strangers. Mary Luckley...she's Mrs. Howard Flemming now and lives out west...was my dearest friend when I was a girl. We were like sisters. I used to be at the Luckley place so much and I loved it so. I've often dreamed of going 支援する. Ma says I'm getting too old to dream. Do you think I am, 行方不明になる Shirley?"
"Nobody is ever too old to dream. And dreams never grow old."
"I'm so glad to hear you say that. Oh, 行方不明になる Shirley, to think of seeing the 湾 again. I 港／避難所't seen it for fifteen years. The harbor is beautiful, but it isn't the 湾. I feel as if I was walking on 空気／公表する. And I 借りがある it all to you. It was just because Ma likes you she let me go. You've made me happy...you are always making people happy. Why, whenever you come into a room, 行方不明になる Shirley, the people in it feel happier."
"That's the very nicest compliment I've ever had paid me, Pauline."
"There's just one thing, 行方不明になる Shirley...I've nothing to wear but my old 黒人／ボイコット taffeta. It's too 暗い／優うつな for a wedding, isn't it? And it's too big for me since I got thin. You see it's six years since I got it."
"We must try to induce your mother to let you have a new dress," said Anne hopefully.
But that 証明するd to be beyond her 力／強力にするs. Mrs. Gibson was 毅然とした. Pauline's 黒人／ボイコット taffeta was plenty good for Louisa Hilton's wedding.
"I paid two dollars a yard for it six years ago and three to Jane Sharp for making it. Jane was a good dressmaker. Her mother was a Smiley. The idea of you wanting something 'light,' Pauline Gibson! She'd go dressed in scarlet from 長，率いる to foot, that one, if she was let, 行方不明になる Shirley. She's just waiting till I'm dead to do it. Ah, 井戸／弁護士席, you'll soon be shet of all the trouble I am to you, Pauline. Then you can dress as gay and giddy as you like, but as long as I'm alive you'll be decent. And what's the 事柄 with your hat? It's time you wore a bonnet, anyhow."
Poor Pauline had a lively horror of having to wear a bonnet. She would wear her old hat for the 残り／休憩（する） of her life before she would do that.
"I'm just going to be glad inside and forget all about my 着せる／賦与するs," she told Anne, when they went out to the garden to 選ぶ a bouquet of June lilies and bleeding-heart for the 未亡人s.
"I've a 計画（する）," said Anne, with a 用心深い ちらりと見ること to make sure Mrs. Gibson couldn't hear her, though she was watching from the sitting-room window. "You know that silver-gray poplin of 地雷? I'm going to lend you that for the wedding."
Pauline dropped the basket of flowers in her agitation, making a pool of pink and white sweetness at Anne's feet.
"Oh, my dear, I couldn't...Ma wouldn't let me."
"She won't know a thing about it. Listen. Saturday morning you'll put it on under your 黒人／ボイコット taffeta. I know it will fit you. It's a little long, but I'll run some tucks in it tomorrow...tucks are 流行の／上流の now. It's collarless, with 肘 sleeves so no one will 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う. As soon as you get to Gull Cove, take off the taffeta. When the day is over you can leave the poplin at Gull Cove and I can get it the next week-end I'm home."
"But wouldn't it be too young for me?"
"Not a bit of it. Any age can wear gray."
"Do you think it would be...権利...to deceive Ma?" 滞るd Pauline.
"In this 事例／患者 完全に 権利," said Anne shamelessly. "You know, Pauline, it would never do to wear a 黒人／ボイコット dress to a wedding. It might bring the bride bad luck."
"Oh, I wouldn't do that for anything. And of course it won't 傷つける Ma. I do hope she'll get through Saturday all 権利. I'm afraid she won't eat a bite when I'm away...she didn't the time I went to Cousin Matilda's funeral. 行方不明になる Prouty told me she didn't...行方不明になる Prouty stayed with her. She was so 刺激するd at Cousin Matilda for dying...Ma was, I mean."
"She'll eat...I'll see to that."
"I know you've a 広大な／多数の／重要な knack of managing her," 譲歩するd Pauline. "And you won't forget to give her her 薬／医学 at the 正規の／正選手 times, will you, dear? Oh, perhaps I oughtn't to go after all."
"You've been out there long enough to 選ぶ forty bokays," called Mrs. Gibson irately. "I dunno what the 未亡人s want of your flowers. They've plenty of their own. I'd go a long time without flowers if I waited for Rebecca Dew to send me any. I'm dying for a drink of water. But then I'm of no consequence."
Friday night Pauline telephoned Anne in terrible agitation. She had a sore throat and did 行方不明になる Shirley think it could かもしれない be the mumps? Anne ran 負かす／撃墜する to 安心させる her, taking the gray poplin in a brown paper 小包. She hid it in the lilac bush and late that night Pauline, in a 冷淡な perspiration, managed to 密輸する it upstairs to the little room where she kept her 着せる／賦与するs and dressed, though she was never permitted to sleep there. Pauline was not やめる 平易な about the dress. Perhaps her sore throat was a judgment on her for deception. But she couldn't go to Louisa's silver wedding in that dreadful old 黒人／ボイコット taffeta...she 簡単に couldn't.
Saturday morning Anne was at the Gibson house 有望な and 早期に. Anne always looked her best on a sparkling summer morning such as this. She seemed to sparkle with it and she moved through the golden 空気／公表する like a slender 人物／姿／数字 on a Grecian urn. The dullest room sparkled, too...lived... when she （機の）カム into it.
"Walking as if you owned the earth," commented Mrs. Gibson sarcastically.
"So I do," said Anne gayly.
"Ah, you're very young," said Mrs. Gibson maddeningly.
"'I 保留する not my heart from any joy,'" 引用するd Anne. "That is Bible 当局 for you, Mrs. Gibson."
"'Man is born to trouble as the 誘発するs 飛行機で行く 上向き.' That's in the Bible, too," retorted Mrs. Gibson. The fact that she had so neatly 反対するd 行方不明になる Shirley, B.A., put her in comparatively good humor. "I never was one to flatter, 行方不明になる Shirley, but that 半導体素子 hat of yours with the blue flower 肉親，親類d of 始める，決めるs you. Your hair don't look so red under it, seems to me. Don't you admire a fresh young girl like this, Pauline? Wouldn't you like to be a fresh young girl yourself, Pauline?"
Pauline was too happy and excited to want to be any one but herself just then. Anne went to the upstairs room with her to help her dress.
"It's so lovely to think of all the pleasant things that must happen today, 行方不明になる Shirley. My throat is やめる 井戸／弁護士席 and Ma is in such a good humor. You mightn't think so, but I know she is because she is talking, even if she is sarcastic. If she was mad or riled she'd be sulking. I've peeled the potatoes and the steak is in the ice-box and Ma's blanc mange is 負かす／撃墜する cellar. There's canned chicken for supper and a sponge cake in the pantry. I'm just on tenterhooks Ma'll change her mind yet. I couldn't 耐える it if she did. Oh, 行方不明になる Shirley, do you think I'd better wear that gray dress...really?"
"Put it on," said Anne in her best school-teacherish manner.
Pauline obeyed and 現れるd a transformed Pauline. The gray dress fitted her beautifully. It was collarless and had dainty lace ruffles in the 肘 sleeves. When Anne had done her hair Pauline hardly knew herself.
"I hate to cover it up with that horrid old 黒人／ボイコット taffeta, 行方不明になる Shirley."
But it had to be. The taffeta covered it very securely. The old hat went on...but it would be taken off, too, when she got to Louisa's...and Pauline had a new pair of shoes. Mrs. Gibson had 現実に 許すd her to get a new pair of shoes, though she thought the heels "scandalous high." "I'll make やめる a sensation going away on the train alone. I hope people won't think it's a death. I wouldn't want Louisa's silver wedding to be connected in any way with the thought of death. Oh, perfume, 行方不明になる Shirley! Apple-blossom! Isn't that lovely? Just a whiff...so lady-like, I always think. Ma won't let me buy any. Oh, 行方不明になる Shirley, you won't forget to 料金d my dog, will you? I've left his bones in the pantry in the covered dish. I do hope"...dropping her 発言する／表明する to a shamed whisper..."that he won't...misbehave...in the house while you're here."
Pauline had to pass her mother's 査察 before leaving. Excitement over her 遠出 and 犯罪 in regard to the hidden poplin 連合させるd to give her a very unusual 紅潮／摘発する. Mrs. Gibson gazed at her discontentedly.
"Oh me, oh my! Going to London to look at the Queen, are we? You've got too much color. People will think you're painted. Are you sure you ain't?"
"Oh, no, Ma...no," in shocked トンs.
"Mind your manners now and when you 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する, cross your ankles decently. Mind you don't 始める，決める in a draught or talk too much."
"I won't, Ma," 約束d Pauline 真面目に, with a nervous ちらりと見ること at the clock.
"I'm sending Louisa a 瓶／封じ込める of my sarsaparilla ワイン to drink the toasts in. I never cared for Louisa, but her mother was a Tackaberry. Mind you bring 支援する the 瓶／封じ込める and don't let her give you a kitten. Louisa's always giving people kittens."
"I won't, Ma."
"You're sure you didn't leave the soap in the water?"
"やめる sure, Ma," with another anguished ちらりと見ること at the clock.
"Are your shoe-laces tied?"
"Yes, Ma."
"You don't smell respectable...drenched with scent."
"Oh, no, Ma dear...just a little...the tiniest bit..."
"I said drenched and I mean drenched. There isn't, a 引き裂く under your arm, is there?"
"Oh, no, Ma."
"Let me see..." inexorably.
Pauline 地震d. Suppose the skirt of the gray dress showed when she 解除するd her 武器!
"井戸／弁護士席, go, then." With a long sigh. "If I ain't here when you come 支援する, remember that I want to be laid out in my lace shawl and my 黒人／ボイコット satin slippers. And see that my hair is crimped."
"Do you feel any worse, Ma?" The poplin dress had made Pauline's 良心 very 極度の慎重さを要する. "If you do...I'll not go..."
"And waste the money for them shoes! 'Course you're going. And mind you don't slide 負かす／撃墜する the banister."
But at this the worm turned.
"Ma! Do you think I would?"
"You did at Nancy Parker's wedding."
'Thirty-five years ago! Do you think I would do it now?"
"It's time you were off. What are you jabbering here for? Do you want to 行方不明になる your train?"
Pauline hurried away and Anne sighed with 救済. She had been afraid that old Mrs. Gibson had, at the last moment, been taken with a fiendish impulse to 拘留する Pauline until the train was gone.
"Now for a little peace," said Mrs. Gibson. "This house is in an awful 条件 of untidiness, 行方不明になる Shirley. I hope you realize it ain't always so. Pauline hasn't known which end of her was up these last few days. Will you please 始める，決める that vase an インチ to the left? No, move it 支援する again. That lamp shade is crooked. 井戸／弁護士席, that's a little straighter. But that blind is an インチ lower than the other. I wish you'd 直す／買収する，八百長をする it."
Anne unluckily gave the blind too energetic a 新たな展開; it escaped her fingers and went whizzing to the 最高の，を越す.
"Ah, now you see," said Mrs. Gibson.
Anne didn't see but she adjusted the blind meticulously.
"And now wouldn't you like me to make you a nice cup of tea, Mrs. Gibson?"
"I do need something...I'm clean wore out with all this worry and fuss. My stomach seems to be dropping out of me," said Mrs. Gibson pathetically. "肉親，親類 you make a decent cup of tea? I'd as soon drink mud as the tea some folks make."
"Marilla Cuthbert taught me how to make tea. You'll see. But first I'm going to wheel you out to the porch so that you can enjoy the 日光."
"I ain't been out on the porch for years," 反対するd Mrs. Gibson.
"Oh, it's so lovely today, it can't 傷つける you. I want you to see the crab tree in bloom. You can't see it unless you go out. And the 勝利，勝つd is south today, so you'll get the clover scent from Norman Johnson's field. I'll bring you your tea and we'll drink it together and then I'll get my embroidery and we'll sit there and 非難する everybody who passes."
"I don't 持つ／拘留する with 非難するing people," said Mrs. Gibson virtuously. "It ain't Christian. Would you mind telling me if that is all your own hair?"
"Every bit," laughed Anne.
"Pity it's red. Though red hair seems to be gitting popular now. I sort of like your laugh. That nervous giggle of poor Pauline's always gits on my 神経s. 井戸／弁護士席, if I've got to git out, I s'提起する／ポーズをとる I've got to. I'll likely ketch my death of 冷淡な, but the 責任／義務 is yours, 行方不明になる Shirley. Remember I'm eighty...every day of it, though I hear old Davy Ackham has been telling all around Summerside I'm only seventy-nine. His mother was a ワット. The ワットs were always jealous."
Anne moved the wheel-議長，司会を務める deftly out, and 証明するd that she had a knack of arranging pillows. Soon after she brought out the tea and Mrs. Gibson deigned 是認.
"Yes, this is drinkable, 行方不明になる Shirley. Ah me, for one year I had to live 完全に on liquids. They never thought I'd pull through. I often think it might have been better if I hadn't. Is that the crab tree you was raving about?"
"Yes...isn't it lovely...so white against that 深い blue sky?"
"It ain't poetical," was Mrs. Gibson's 単独の comment. But she became rather mellow after two cups of tea and the forenoon wore away until it was time to think of dinner.
"I'll go and get it ready and then I'll bring it out here on a little （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する."
"No, you won't, 行方不明になる. No crazy monkey-向こうずねs like that for me! People would think it awful queer, us eating out here in public. I ain't 否定するing it's 肉親，親類d of nice out here...though the smell of clover always makes me 肉親，親類d of squalmish...and the forenoon's passed awful quick to what it mostly does, but I ain't eating my dinner out-of-doors for any one. I ain't a gypsy. Mind you wash your 手渡すs clean before you cook the dinner. My, Mrs. Storey must be 推定する／予想するing more company. She's got all the spare-room bed-着せる／賦与するs 公表／放送 on the line. It ain't real 歓待...just a 願望（する） for sensation. Her mother was a Carey."
The dinner Anne produced pleased even Mrs. Gibson.
"I didn't think any one who wrote for the papers could cook. But of course Marilla Cuthbert brought you up. Her mother was a Johnson. I s'提起する／ポーズをとる Pauline will eat herself sick at that wedding. She don't know when she's had enough...just like her father. I've seen him gorge on strawberries when he knew he'd be 二塁打d up with 苦痛 an hour afterwards. Did I ever show you his picture, 行方不明になる Shirley? 井戸／弁護士席, go to the spare-room and bring it 負かす／撃墜する. You'll find it under the bed. Mind you don't go 調査するing into the drawers while you're up there. But take a peep and see if there's any dust curls under the bureau. I don't 信用 Pauline...Ah, yes, that's him. His mother was a Walker. There's no men like that nowadays. This is a degenerate age, 行方不明になる Shirley."
"ホームラン said the same thing eight hundred years, B.C.," smiled Anne.
"Some of them Old Testament writers was always croaking," said Mrs. Gibson. "I daresay you're shocked to hear me say so, 行方不明になる Shirley, but my husband was very 幅の広い in his 見解（をとる）s. I hear you're engaged...to a 医療の student. 医療の students mostly drink, I believe...have to, to stand the dissecting-room. Never marry a man who drinks, 行方不明になる Shirley. Nor one who ain't a good provider. Thistledown and moonshine ain't much to live on, I 肉親，親類 tell you. Mind you clean the 沈む and rinse the dish-towels. I can't がまんする greasy dish-towels. I s'提起する／ポーズをとる you'll have to 料金d the dog. He's too fat now, but Pauline just stuffs him. いつかs I think I'll have to get rid of him."
"Oh, I wouldn't do that, Mrs. Gibson. There are always 押し込み強盗s, you know...and your house is lonely, off here by itself. You really do need 保護."
"Oh, 井戸／弁護士席, have it your own way. I'd ruther do anything than argue with people, '特に when I've such a queer throbbing in the 支援する of my neck. I s'提起する／ポーズをとる it means I'm going to have a 一打／打撃."
"You need your nap. When you've had it you'll feel better. I'll tuck you up and lower your 議長，司会を務める. Would you like to go out on the porch for your nap?"
"Sleeping in public! That'd be worse than eating. You do have the queerest ideas. You just 直す／買収する，八百長をする me up 権利 here in the sitting-room and draw the blinds 負かす／撃墜する and shut the door to keep the 飛行機で行くs out. I daresay you'd like a 静かな （一定の）期間 yourself...your tongue's been going pretty 安定した."
Mrs. Gibson had a good long nap, but woke up in a bad humor. She would not let Anne wheel her out to the porch again.
"Want me to ketch my death in the night 空気／公表する, I s'提起する／ポーズをとる," she 不平（をいう）d, although it was only five o'clock. Nothing ふさわしい her. The drink Anne brought her was too 冷淡な...the next one wasn't 冷淡な enough...of course anything would do for her. Where was the dog? Misbehaving, no 疑問. Her 支援する ached...her 膝s ached...her 長，率いる ached...her breastbone ached. Nobody sympathized with her...nobody knew what she went through. Her 議長，司会を務める was too high...her 議長，司会を務める was too low...She 手配中の，お尋ね者 a shawl for her shoulders and an afghan for her 膝s and a cushion for her feet. And would 行方不明になる Shirley see where that awful draught was coming from? She could do with a cup of tea, but she didn't want to be a trouble to any one and she would soon be at 残り／休憩（する） in her 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. Maybe they might 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる her when she was gone.
"Be the day short or be the day long, at last it weareth to evening song." There were moments when Anne thought it never would, but it did. Sunset （機の）カム and Mrs. Gibson began to wonder why Pauline wasn't coming. Twilight （機の）カム...still no Pauline. Night and moonshine and no Pauline.
"I knew it," said Mrs. Gibson cryptically.
"You know she can't come till Mr. Gregor comes and he's 一般に the last dog hung," soothed Anne. "Won't you let me put you to bed, Mrs. Gibson? You're tired...I know it's a bit of a 緊張する having a stranger 一連の会議、交渉／完成する instead of some one you're accustomed to."
The little puckery lines about Mrs. Gibson's mouth 深くするd obstinately.
"I'm not going to bed till that girl comes home. But if you're so anxious to be gone, go. I can stay alone...or die alone."
At half past nine Mrs. Gibson decided that Jim Gregor was not coming home till Monday.
"Nobody could ever depend on Jim Gregor to stay in the same mind twenty-four hours. And he thinks it's wrong to travel on Sunday even to come home. He's on your school board, ain't he? What do you really think of him and his opinions on eddication?"
Anne went wicked. After all, she had 耐えるd a good 取引，協定 at Mrs. Gibson's 手渡すs that day.
"I think he's a psychological anachronism," she answered 厳粛に.
Mrs. Gibson did not bat an eyelash.
"I agree with you," she said. But she pretended to go to sleep after that.
It was ten o'clock when Pauline （機の）カム at last...a 紅潮／摘発するd, starry-注目する，もくろむd Pauline, looking ten years younger, in spite of the 再開するd taffeta and the old hat, and carrying a beautiful bouquet which she hurriedly 現在のd to the grim lady in the wheel-議長，司会を務める.
"The bride sent you her bouquet, Ma. Isn't it lovely? Twenty-five white roses."
"Cat's hindfoot! I don't s'提起する／ポーズをとる any one thought of sending me a crumb of wedding-cake. People nowadays don't seem to have any family feeling. Ah, 井戸／弁護士席, I've seen the day..."
"But they did. I've a 広大な／多数の／重要な big piece here in my 捕らえる、獲得する. And everybody asked about you and sent you their love, Ma."
"Did you have a nice time?" asked Anne.
Pauline sat 負かす／撃墜する on a hard 議長，司会を務める because she knew her mother would resent it if she sat on a soft one.
"Very nice," she said 慎重に. "We had a lovely wedding-dinner and Mr. Freeman, the Gull Cove 大臣, married Louisa and Maurice over again..."
"I call that sacrilegious..."
"And then the photographer took all our pictures. The flowers were 簡単に wonderful. The parlor was a bower..."
"Like a funeral I s'提起する／ポーズをとる..."
"And, oh, Ma. Mary Luckley was there from the west...Mrs. Flemming, you know. You remember what friends she and I always were. We used to call each other Polly and Molly..."
"Very silly 指名するs..."
"And it was so nice to see her again and have a long talk over old times. Her sister Em was there, too, with such a delicious baby."
"You talk as if it was something to eat," grunted Mrs. Gibson. "Babies are ありふれた enough."
"Oh, no, babies are never ありふれた," said Anne, bringing a bowl of water for Mrs. Gibson's roses. "Every one is a 奇蹟."
"井戸／弁護士席, I had ten and I never saw much that was miraculous about any of them. Pauline, do sit still if you 肉親，親類. You fidget me. I notice you ain't asking how I got along. But I s'提起する／ポーズをとる I couldn't 推定する／予想する it."
"I can tell how you got along without asking, Ma...you look so 有望な and cheerful." Pauline was still so uplifted by the day that she could be a little arch even with her mother. "I'm sure you and 行方不明になる Shirley had a nice time together."
"We got on 井戸／弁護士席 enough. I just let her have her own way. I 収容する／認める it's the first time in years I've heard some 利益／興味ing conversation. I ain't so 近づく the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な as some people would like to make out. Thank heaven I've never got deaf or childish. 井戸／弁護士席, I s'提起する／ポーズをとる the next thing you'll be off to the moon. And I s'提起する／ポーズをとる they didn't care for my sarsaparilla ワイン by any chance?"
"Oh, they did. They thought it delicious."
"You've taken your own time telling me that. Did you bring 支援する the 瓶／封じ込める...or would it be too much to 推定する／予想する you'd remember that?"
"The...the 瓶／封じ込める got broke," 滞るd Pauline. "Some one knocked it over in the pantry. But Louisa gave me another just 正確に／まさに the same, Ma, so you needn't worry."
"I've had that 瓶／封じ込める ever since I started housekeeping. Louisa's can't be 正確に／まさに the same. They don't make such 瓶／封じ込めるs nowadays. I wish you'd bring me another shawl. I'm sneezing...I 推定する／予想する I've got a terrible 冷淡な. You can't either of you seem to remember not to let the night 空気／公表する git at me. Likely it'll bring my neuritis 支援する."
An old neighbor up the street dropped in at this Juncture and Pauline snatched at the chance to go a little way with Anne.
"Good night, 行方不明になる Shirley," said Mrs. Gibson やめる graciously. "I'm much 強いるd to you. If there was more people like you in this town, it would be the better for it." She grinned toothlessly and pulled Anne 負かす／撃墜する to her. "I don't care what people say...I think you're real nice-looking," she whispered.
Pauline and Anne walked along the street, through the 冷静な／正味の, green night, and Pauline let herself go, as she had not dared do before her mother.
"Oh, 行方不明になる Shirley, it was heavenly. How can I ever 返す you? I've never spent such a wonderful day...I'll live on it for years. It was such fun 存在 a bridesmaid again. And Captain Isaac Kent was groomsman. He...he used to be an old beau of 地雷...井戸／弁護士席, no, hardly a beau...I don't think he ever had any real 意向s but we drove 一連の会議、交渉／完成する together...and he paid me two compliments. He said, 'I remember how pretty you looked at Louisa's wedding in that ワイン-colored dress.' Wasn't it wonderful his remembering the dress? And he said, 'Your hair looks just as much like molasses taffy as it ever did.' There wasn't anything 妥当でない in his 説 that, was there, 行方不明になる Shirley?"
"Nothing whatever."
"Lou and Molly and I had such a nice supper together after everybody had gone. I was so hungry...I don't think I've been so hungry for years. It was so nice to eat just what I 手配中の，お尋ね者 and nobody to 警告する me about things that wouldn't agree with my stomach. After supper Mary and I went over to her old home and wandered around the garden, talking over old times. We saw the lilac bushes we 工場／植物d years ago. We had some beautiful summers together when we were girls. Then when it （機の）カム sunset we went 負かす／撃墜する to the dear old shore and sat there on a 激しく揺する in silence. There was a bell （犯罪の）一味ing 負かす／撃墜する at the harbor and it was lovely to feel the 勝利，勝つd from the sea again and see the 星／主役にするs trembling in the water. I had forgotten night on the 湾 could be so beautiful. When it got やめる dark we went 支援する and Mr. Gregor was ready to start...and so," 結論するd Pauline with a laugh, "The Old Woman Got Home That Night."
"I wish...I wish you didn't have such a hard time at home, Pauline..."
"Oh, dear 行方不明になる Shirley, I won't mind it now," said Pauline quickly. "After all, poor Ma needs me. And it's nice to be needed, my dear."
Yes, it was nice to be needed. Anne thought of this in her tower room, where Dusty Miller, having 避けるd both Rebecca Dew and the 未亡人s, was curled up on her bed. She thought of Pauline trotting 支援する to her bondage but companied by "the immortal spirit of one happy day."
"I hope some one will always need me," said Anne to Dusty Miller. "And it's wonderful, Dusty Miller, to be able to give happiness to somebody. It has made me feel so rich, giving Pauline this day. But, oh, Dusty Miller, you don't think I'll ever be like Mrs. Adoniram Gibson, even if I live to be eighty? Do you, Dusty Miller?"
Dusty Miller, with rich, throaty purrs, 保証するd her he didn't.
Anne went 負かす／撃墜する to Bonnyview on the Friday night before the wedding. The Nelsons were giving a dinner for some family friends and wedding-guests arriving by the boat train. The big, rambling house which was Dr. Nelson's "summer home" was built の中で spruces on a long point with the bay on both 味方するs and a stretch of golden-breasted dunes beyond that knew all there was to be known about 勝利，勝つd.
Anne liked it the moment she saw it. An old 石／投石する house always looks reposeful and dignified. It 恐れるs not what rain or 勝利，勝つd or changing fashion can do. And on this June evening it was 泡ing over with young life and excitement, the laughter of girls, the greetings of old friends, buggies coming and going, children running everywhere, gifts arriving, every one in the delightful 騒動 of a wedding, while Dr. Nelson's two 黒人／ボイコット cats, who rejoiced in the 指名するs of Barnabas and Saul, sat on the railing of the veranda and watched everything like two imperturbable sable sphinxes.
Sally detached herself from a 暴徒 and 素早い行動d Anne upstairs.
"We've saved the north gable room for you. Of course you'll have to 株 it with at least three others. There's a perfect 暴動 here. Father's having a テント put up for the boys 負かす／撃墜する の中で the spruces and later on we can have cots in the glassed-in porch at the 支援する. And we can pack most of the children in the hay-loft of course. Oh, Anne, I'm so excited. It's really no end of fun getting married. My wedding-dress just （機の）カム from Montreal today. It's a dream...cream corded silk with a lace bertha and pearl embroidery. The loveliest gifts have come. This is your bed. Mamie Gray and Dot Fraser and Sis Palmer have the others. Mother 手配中の，お尋ね者 to put Amy Stewart here but I wouldn't let her. Amy hates you because she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be my bridesmaid. But I couldn't have any one so fat and dumpy, could I now? Besides, she looks like somebody seasick in Nile green. Oh, Anne, Aunt Mouser is here. She （機の）カム just a few minutes ago and we're 簡単に horror-stricken. Of course we had to 招待する her, but we never thought of her coming before tomorrow."
"Who in the world is Aunt Mouser?"
"Dad's aunt, Mrs. James Kennedy. Oh, of course she's really Aunt Grace, but Tommy 愛称d her Aunt Mouser because she's always mousing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する pouncing on things we don't want her to find out. There's no escaping her. She even gets up 早期に in the morning for 恐れる of 行方不明の something and she's the last to go to bed at night. But that isn't the worst. If there's a wrong thing to say she's 確かな to say it and she's never learned that there are questions that mustn't be asked. Dad calls her speeches 'Aunt Mouser's felicities.' I know she'll spoil the dinner. Here she comes now."
The door opened and Aunt Mouser （機の）カム in...a fat, brown, pop-注目する，もくろむd little woman, moving in an atmosphere of moth-balls and wearing a chronically worried 表現. Except for the 表現 she really did look a good 取引，協定 like a 追跡（する）ing pussy-cat.
"So you're the 行方不明になる Shirley I've always heard so much of. You ain't a bit like a 行方不明になる Shirley I once knew. She had such beautiful 注目する，もくろむs. 井戸／弁護士席, Sally, so you're to be married at last. Poor Nora is the only one left. 井戸／弁護士席, your mother is lucky to be rid of five of you. Eight years ago I said to her, 'Jane,' sez I, 'do you think you'll ever get all those girls married off?' 井戸／弁護士席, a man is nothing but trouble as I sees it and of all the uncertain things marriage is the uncertainest, but what else is there for a woman in this world? That's what I've just been 説 to poor Nora. '示す my words, Nora,' I said to her, 'there isn't much fun in 存在 an old maid. What's Jim Wilcox thinking of?' I said to her."
"Oh, Aunt Grace, I wish you hadn't! Jim and Nora had some sort of a quarrel last January and he's never been 一連の会議、交渉／完成する since."
"I believe in 説 what I think. Things is better said. I'd heard of that quarrel. That's why I asked her about him. 'It's only 権利,' I told her, 'that you should know they say he's 運動ing Eleanor Pringle.' She got red and mad and flounced off. What's Vera Johnson doing here? She ain't any relation."
"Vera's always been a 広大な／多数の／重要な friend of 地雷, Aunt Grace. She's going to play the wedding-march."
"Oh, she is, is she? 井戸／弁護士席, all I hope is she won't make a mistake and play the Dead March like Mrs. Tom Scott did at Dora Best's wedding. Such a bad omen. I don't know where you're going to put the 暴徒 you've got here for the night. Some of us will have to sleep on the 着せる／賦与するs-line I reckon."
"Oh, we'll find a place for every one, Aunt Grace."
"井戸／弁護士席, Sally, all I hope is you won't change your mind at the last moment like Helen Summers did. It clutters things up so. Your father is in terrible high spirits. I never was one to go looking for trouble but all I hope is it ain't the forerunner of a 一打／打撃. I've seen it happen that way."
"Oh, Dad's 罰金, Aunt Mouser. He's just a bit excited."
"Ah, you're too young, Sally, to know all that can happen. Your mother tells me the 儀式 is at high noon tomorrow. The fashions in weddings are changing like everything else and not for the better. When I was married it was in the evening and my father laid in twenty gallons of アルコール飲料 for the wedding. Ah, dear me, times ain't what they used to be. What's the 事柄 with Mercy Daniels? I met her on the stairs and her complexion has got terrible muddy."
"'The 質 of mercy is not 緊張するd,'" giggled Sally, wriggling into her dinner-dress.
"Don't 引用する the Bible flippantly," rebuked Aunt Mouser. "You must excuse her, 行方不明になる Shirley. She just ain't used to getting married. 井戸／弁護士席, all I hope is the groom won't have a 追跡（する）d look like so many of them do. I s'提起する／ポーズをとる they do feel that way, but they needn't show it so plain. And I hope he won't forget the （犯罪の）一味. Upton Hardy did. Him and Flora had to be married with a （犯罪の）一味 off one of the curtain 政治家s. 井戸／弁護士席, I'll be taking another look at the wedding-現在のs. You've got a lot of nice things, Sally. All I hope is it won't be as hard to keep the 扱うs of them spoons polished as I think likely."
Dinner that night in the big, glassed-in porch was a gay 事件／事情／状勢. Chinese lanterns had been hung all about it, shedding mellow-色合いd lights on the pretty dresses and glossy hair and white, unlined brows of girls. Barnabas and Saul sat like ebony statues on the 幅の広い 武器 of the Doctor's 議長，司会を務める, where he fed them tidbits alternately.
"Just about as bad as Parker Pringle," said Aunt Mouser. "He has his dog sit at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with a 議長，司会を務める and napkin of his own. 井戸／弁護士席, sooner or later there'll be a judgment."
It was a large party, for all the married Nelson girls and their husbands were there, besides 勧めるs and bridesmaids; and it was a merry one, in spite of Aunt Mouser's "felicities"...or perhaps because of them. Nobody took Aunt Mouser very 本気で; she was evidently a joke の中で the young fry. When she said, on 存在 introduced to Gordon Hill, "井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, you ain't a bit like I 推定する／予想するd. I always thought Sally would 選ぶ out a tall handsome man," ripples of laughter ran through the porch. Gordon Hill, who was on the short 味方する and called no more than "pleasant-直面するd" by his best friends, knew he would never hear the last of it. When she said to Dot Fraser, "井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, a new dress every time I see you! All I hope is your father's purse will be able to stand it for a few years yet," Dot could, of course, have boiled her in oil, but some of the other girls 設立する it amusing. And when Aunt Mouser mournfully 発言／述べるd, apropos of the 準備s of the wedding-dinner, "All I hope is everybody will get her teaspoons afterwards. Five were 行方不明の after Gertie Paul's wedding. They never turned up," Mrs. Nelson, who had borrowed three dozen and the sisters-in-法律 she had borrowed them from all looked harried. But Dr. Nelson haw-hawed cheerfully.
"We'll make everyone turn out their pockets before they go, Aunt Grace."
"Ah, you may laugh, Samuel. It is no joking-事柄 to have anything like that happen in the family. Some one must have those teaspoons. I never go anywhere but I keep my 注目する，もくろむs open for them. I'd know them wherever I saw them, though it was twenty-eight years ago. Poor Nora was just a baby then. You remember you had her there, Jane, in a little white embroidered dress? Twenty-eight years! Ah, Nora, you're getting on, though in this light you don't show your age so much."
Nora did not join in the laugh that followed. She looked as if she might flash 雷 at any moment. In spite of her daffodil-hued dress and the pearls in her dark hair, she made Anne think of a 黒人／ボイコット moth. In direct contrast with Sally, who was a 冷静な／正味の, 雪の降る，雪の多い blonde, Nora Nelson had magnificent 黒人／ボイコット hair, dusky 注目する，もくろむs, 激しい 黒人／ボイコット brows and velvety red cheeks. Her nose was beginning to look a trifle 強硬派-like and she had never been accounted pretty, but Anne felt an 半端物 attraction to her in spite of her sulky, smoldering 表現. She felt that she would prefer Nora as a friend to the popular Sally.
They had a dance after dinner and music and laughter （機の）カム 宙返り／暴落するing out of the 幅の広い low windows of the old 石／投石する house in a flood. At ten Nora had disappeared. Anne was a little tired of the noise and merriment. She slipped through the hall to a 支援する door that opened almost on the bay, and flitted 負かす／撃墜する a flight of rocky steps to the shore, past a little grove of pointed モミs. How divine the 冷静な／正味の salt 空気／公表する was after the 蒸し暑い evening! How exquisite the silver patterns of moonlight on the bay! How dream-like that ship which had sailed at the rising of the moon and was now approaching the harbor 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業! It was a night when you might 推定する／予想する to 逸脱する into a dance of mermaids.
Nora was hunched up in the grim 黒人／ボイコット 影をつくる／尾行する of a 激しく揺する by the water's 辛勝する／優位, looking more like a 雷雨 than ever.
"May I sit with you for a while?" asked Anne. "I'm a little tired of dancing and it's a shame to 行方不明になる this wonderful night. I envy you with the whole harbor for a 支援する yard like this."
"What would you feel like at a time like this if you had no beau?" asked Nora 突然の and sullenly. "Or any 見込み of one," she 追加するd still more sullenly.
"I think it must be your own fault if you 港／避難所't," said Anne, sitting 負かす／撃墜する beside her. Nora 設立する herself telling Anne her troubles. There was always something about Anne that made people tell her their troubles.
"You're 説 that to be polite of course. You needn't. You know 同様に as I do that I'm not a girl men are likely to 落ちる in love with...I'm 'the plain 行方不明になる Nelson.' It isn't my fault that I 港／避難所't anybody. I couldn't stand it in there any longer. I had to come 負かす／撃墜する here and just let myself be unhappy. I'm tired of smiling and 存在 agreeable to every one and pretending not to care when they give me digs about not 存在 married. I'm not going to pretend any longer. I do care...I care horribly. I'm the only one of the Nelson girls left. Five of us are married or will be tomorrow. You heard Aunt Mouser casting my age up to me at the dinnertable. And I heard her telling Mother before dinner that I had '老年の やめる a bit' since last summer. Of course I have. I'm twenty-eight. In twelve more years I'll be forty. How will I 耐える life at forty, Anne, if I 港／避難所't got any roots of my own by that time?"
"I wouldn't mind what a foolish old woman said."
"Oh, wouldn't you? You 港／避難所't a nose like 地雷. I'll be as beaky as Father in ten more years. And I suppose you wouldn't care, either, if you'd waited years for a man to 提案する...and he just wouldn't?"
"Oh, yes, I think I would care about that."
"井戸／弁護士席, that's my predicament 正確に／まさに. Oh, I know you've heard of Jim Wilcox and me. It's such an old story. He's been hanging around me for years...but he's never said anything about getting married."
"Do you care for him?"
"Of course I care. I've always pretended I didn't but, as I've told you, I'm through with pretending. And he's never been 近づく me since last January. We had a fight...but we've had hundreds of fights. He always （機の）カム 支援する before...but he hasn't come this time...and he never will. He doesn't want to. Look at his house across the bay, 向こうずねing in the moonlight. I suppose he's there...and I'm here...and all the harbor between us. That's the way it always will be. It...it's terrible! And I can't do a thing."
"If you sent for him, wouldn't he come 支援する?"
"Send for him! Do you think I'd do that? I'd die first. If he wants to come, there's nothing to 妨げる him coming. If he doesn't, I don't want him to. Yes, I do...I do! I love Jim...and I want to get married. I want to have a home of my own and be 'Mrs.' and shut Aunt Mouser's mouth. Oh, I wish I could be Barnabas or Saul for a few moments just to 断言する at her! If she calls me 'poor Nora' again I'll throw a scuttle at her. But after all, she only says what everybody thinks. Mother has despaired long ago of my ever marrying, so she leaves me alone, but the 残り／休憩（する） rag me. I hate Sally...of course I'm dreadful...but I hate her. She's getting a nice husband and a lovely home. It isn't fair she should have everything and I nothing. She isn't better or cleverer or much prettier than me...only luckier. I suppose you think I'm awful...not that I care what you think."
"I think you're very, very tired, after all these weeks of 準備 and 緊張する, and that things which were always hard have become too hard all at once."
"You understand...oh, yes, I always knew you would. I've 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be friends with you, Anne Shirley. I like the way you laugh. I've always wished I could laugh like that. I'm not as sulky as I look...it's these eyebrows. I really think they're what 脅す the men away. I never had a real girl friend in my life. But of course I always had Jim. We've been...friends...ever since we were kids. Why, I used to put a light up in that little window in the attic whenever I 手配中の，お尋ね者 him over 特に and he'd sail across at once. We went everywhere together. No other boy ever had a chance...not that any one 手配中の，お尋ね者 it, I suppose. And now it's all over. He was just tired of me and was glad of the excuse of a quarrel to get 解放する／自由な. Oh, won't I hate you tomorrow because I've told you this!"
"Why?"
"We always hate people who surprise our secrets, I suppose," said Nora drearily. "But there's something gets into you at a wedding...and I just don't care...I don't care for anything. Oh, Anne Shirley, I'm so 哀れな! Just let me have a good cry on your shoulder. I've got to smile and look happy all day tomorrow. Sally thinks it's because I'm superstitious that I wouldn't be her bridesmaid...'Three times a bridesmaid, never a bride,' you know. 'Tisn't! I just couldn't 耐える to stand there and hear her 説, 'I will,' and know I'd never have a chance to say it for Jim. I'd have flung 支援する my 長，率いる and howled. I want to be a bride...and have a trousseau...and monogrammed linen...and lovely 現在のs. Even Aunt Mouser's silver butter-dish. She always gives a butter-dish to every bride...awful things with 最高の，を越すs like the ドーム of St. Peter's. We could have had it on the breakfast （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する just for Jim to make fun of. Anne, I think I'm going crazy."
The dance was over when the girls went 支援する to the house, 手渡す in 手渡す. People were 存在 stowed away for the night. Tommy Nelson was taking Barnabas and Saul to the barn. Aunt Mouser was still sitting on a sofa, thinking of all the dreadful things she hoped wouldn't happen on the morrow.
"I hope nobody will get up and give a 推論する／理由 why they shouldn't be joined together. That happened at Tillie Hatfield's wedding."
"No such good luck for Gordon as that," said the groomsman. Aunt Mouser 直す／買収する，八百長をするd him with a stony brown 注目する，もくろむ.
"Young man, marriage isn't 正確に／まさに a joke."
"You bet it isn't," said the unrepentant. "Hello, Nora, when are we going to have a chance to dance at your wedding?"
Nora did not answer in words. She went closer up to him and deliberately slapped him, first on one 味方する of his 直面する and then on the other. The 非難するs were not make-believe ones. Then she went upstairs without looking behind her.
"That girl," said Aunt Mouser, "is overwrought."
The forenoon of Saturday passed in a whirl of last-minute things. Anne, shrouded in one of Mrs. Nelson's aprons, spent it in the kitchen helping Nora with the salads. Nora was all prickles, evidently repenting, as she had foretold, her 信用／信任s of the night before.
"We'll be all tired out for a month," she snapped, "and Father can't really afford all this splurge. But Sally was 始める，決める on having what she calls a 'pretty wedding' and Father gave in. He's always spoiled her."
"Spite and jealousy," said Aunt Mouser, suddenly popping her 長，率いる out of the pantry, where she was 運動ing Mrs. Nelson frantic with her hopings against hope.
"She's 権利," said Nora 激しく to Anne. "やめる 権利. I am spiteful and jealous...I hate the very look of happy people. But all the same I'm not sorry I slapped Jud Taylor's 直面する last night. I'm only sorry I didn't tweak his nose into the 取引. 井戸／弁護士席, that finishes the salads. They do look pretty. I love fussing things up when I'm normal. Oh, after all, I hope everything will go off nicely for Sally's sake. I suppose I do love her underneath everything, though just now I feel as if I hated every one and Jim Wilcox worst of all."
"井戸／弁護士席, all I hope is the groom won't be 行方不明の just before the 儀式," floated out from the pantry in Aunt Mouser's lugubrious トンs. "Austin Creed was. He just forgot he was to be married that day. The Creeds were always forgetful, but I call that carrying things too far."
The two girls looked at each other and laughed. Nora's whole 直面する changed when she laughed...lightened...glowed...rippled. And then some one （機の）カム out to tell her that Barnabas had been sick on the stairs...too many chicken 肝臓s probably. Nora 急ぐd off to 修理 the 損失 and Aunt Mouser （機の）カム out of the pantry to hope that the wedding-cake wouldn't disappear as had happened at Alma Clark's wedding ten years before.
By noon everything was in immaculate 準備完了...the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する laid, the beds beautifully dressed, baskets of flowers everywhere; and in the big north room upstairs Sally and her three bridesmaids were in quivering splendor. Anne, in her Nile green dress and hat, looked at herself in the mirror, and wished that Gilbert could see her.
"You're wonderful," said Nora half enviously.
"You're looking wonderful yourself, Nora. That smoke-blue chiffon and that picture hat bring out the gloss of your hair and the blue of your 注目する，もくろむs."
"There's nobody to care how I look," said Nora 激しく. "井戸／弁護士席, watch me grin, Anne. I mustn't be the death's 長，率いる at the feast, I suppose. I have to play the wedding-march after all...Vera's got a terrible 頭痛. I feel more like playing the Dead March, as Aunt Mouser foreboded."
Aunt Mouser, who had wandered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する all the morning, getting in everybody's way, in a 非，不，無 too clean old kimono and a wilted "boudoir cap," now appeared resplendent in maroon grosgrain and told Sally one of her sleeves didn't fit and she hoped nobody's petticoat would show below her dress as had happened at Annie Crewson's wedding. Mrs. Nelson （機の）カム in and cried because Sally looked so lovely in her wedding-dress.
"Now, now, don't be sentimental, Jane," soothed Aunt Mouser. "You've still got one daughter left...and likely to have her by all accounts. 涙／ほころびs ain't lucky at weddings. 井戸／弁護士席, all I hope is nobody'll 減少（する） dead like old Uncle Cromwell at Roberta Pringle's wedding, 権利 in the middle of the 儀式. The bride spent two weeks in bed from shock."
With this 奮起させるing send-off the bridal party went downstairs, to the 緊張するs of Nora's wedding-march somewhat stormily played, and Sally and Gordon were married without anybody dropping dead or forgetting the （犯罪の）一味. It was a pretty wedding group and even Aunt Mouser gave up worrying about the universe for a few moments. "After all," she told Sally hopefully later on, "even if you ain't very happy married, it's likely you'd be more unhappy not." Nora alone continued to glower from the piano stool, but she went up to Sally and gave her a 猛烈な／残忍な 抱擁する, wedding-隠す and all.
"So that's finished," said Nora drearily, when the dinner was over and the bridal party and most of the guests had gone. She ちらりと見ることd around at the room which looked as forlorn and disheveled as rooms always do in the 影響...a faded, trampled corsage lying on the 床に打ち倒す...議長，司会を務めるs awry...a torn piece of lace...two dropped handkerchiefs...crumbs the children had scattered...a dark stain on the 天井 where the water from a jug Aunt Mouser had overturned in a guest-room had seeped through.
"I must （疑いを）晴らす up this mess," went on Nora savagely. "There's a lot of young fry waiting for the boat train and some staying over Sunday. They're going to 勝利，勝つd up with a bonfire on the shore and a moonlit 激しく揺する dance. You can imagine how much I feel like moonlight dancing. I want to go to bed and cry."
"A house after a wedding is over does seem a rather forsaken place," said Anne. "But I'll help you （疑いを）晴らす up and then we'll have a cup of tea."
"Anne Shirley, do you think a cup of tea is a panacea for everything? It's you who せねばならない be the old maid, not me. Never mind. I don't want to be horrid, but I suppose it's my native disposition. I hate the thought of this shore dance more than the wedding. Jim always used to be at our shore dances. Anne, I've made up my mind to go and train for a nurse. I know I'll hate it...and heaven help my 未来 患者s...but I'm not going to hang around Summerside and be teased about 存在 on the shelf any longer. 井戸／弁護士席, let's 取り組む this pile of greasy plates and look as if we liked it."
"I do like it...I've always liked washing dishes. It's fun to make dirty things clean and 向こうずねing again."
"Oh, you せねばならない be in a museum," snapped Nora.
By moonrise everything was ready for the shore dance. The boys had a 抱擁する bonfire of driftwood 燃えて on the point, and the waters of the harbor were creaming and shimmering in the moonlight. Anne was 推定する／予想するing to enjoy herself hugely, but a glimpse of Nora's 直面する, as the latter went 負かす／撃墜する the steps carrying a basket of 挟むs, gave her pause.
"She's so unhappy. If there was anything I could do!"
An idea popped into Anne's 長，率いる. She had always been a prey to impulse. Darting into the kitchen, she snatched up a little 手渡す-lamp alight there, sped up the 支援する stairs and up another flight to the attic. She 始める，決める the light in the dormer-window that looked out across the harbor. The trees hid it from the ダンサーs.
"He may see it and come. I suppose Nora will be furious with me, but that won't 事柄 if he only comes. And now to 終わりにする／要約する a bit of wedding-cake for Rebecca Dew."
Jim Wilcox did not come. Anne gave up looking for him after a while and forgot him in the merriment of the evening. Nora had disappeared and Aunt Mouser had for a wonder gone to bed. It was eleven o'clock when the revelry 中止するd and the tired moonlighters yawned their way upstairs. Anne was so sleepy, she never thought of the light in the attic. But at two o'clock Aunt Mouser crept into the room and flashed a candle in the girls' 直面するs.
"Goodness, what's the 事柄?" gasped Dot Fraser, sitting up in bed.
"S-s-s-sh," 警告するd Aunt Mouser, her 注目する，もくろむs nearly popping out of her 長，率いる, "I think there's some one in the house...I know there is. What is that noise?"
"Sounds like a cat mewing or a dog barking," giggled Dot.
"Nothing of the sort," said Aunt Mouser 厳しく. "I know there's a dog barking in the barn, but that is not what wakened me. It was a bump...a loud, 際立った bump."
"'From ghosties and ghoulies and long-legged beasties and things that go bump in the night, good Lord, 配達する us,'" murmured Anne.
"行方不明になる Shirley, this ain't any laughing-事柄. There's 夜盗，押し込み強盗s in this house. I'm going to call Samuel."
Aunt Mouser disappeared and the girls looked at each other.
"Do you suppose...all the wedding-現在のs are 負かす／撃墜する in the library..." said Anne.
"I'm going to get up, anyhow," said Mamie. "Anne, did you ever see anything like Aunt Mouser's 直面する when she held the candle low and the 影をつくる／尾行するs fell 上向き...and all those wisps of hair hanging about it? Talk of the Witch of Endor!"
Four girls in kimonos slipped out into the hall. Aunt Mouser was coming along it, followed by Dr. Nelson in dressing-gown and slippers. Mrs. Nelson, who couldn't find her kimono, was sticking a terrified 直面する out of her door.
"Oh, Samuel...don't take any 危険s...if it's 夜盗，押し込み強盗s they may shoot..."
"Nonsense! I don't believe there's anything," said the Doctor.
"I tell you I heard a bump," quavered Aunt Mouser.
A couple of boys joined the party. They crept 慎重に 負かす／撃墜する the stairs with the Doctor at the 長，率いる and Aunt Mouser, candle in one 手渡す and poker in the other, bringing up the 後部.
There were undoubtedly noises in the library. The Doctor opened the door and walked in.
Barnabas, who had contrived to be overlooked in the library when Saul had been taken to the barn, was sitting on the 支援する of the chesterfield, blinking amused 注目する，もくろむs. Nora and a young man were standing in the middle of the room, which was dimly lighted by another flickering candle. The young man had his 武器 around Nora and was 持つ／拘留するing a large white handkerchief to her 直面する.
"He's chloroforming her!" shrieked Aunt Mouser, letting the poker 落ちる with a tremendous 衝突，墜落.
The young man turned, dropped the handkerchief and looked foolish. Yet he was a rather nice-looking young man, with crinkly russet 注目する，もくろむs and crinkly red-brown hair, not to について言及する a chin that gave the world 保証／確信 of a chin.
Nora snatched the handkerchief up and 適用するd it to her 直面する.
"Jim Wilcox, what does this mean?" said the Doctor, with 越えるing sternness.
"I don't know what it means," said Jim Wilcox rather sulkily. "All I know is Nora signaled for me. I didn't see the light till I got home at one from a Masonic 祝宴 in Summerside. And I sailed 権利 over."
"I didn't signal for you," 嵐／襲撃するd Nora. "For pity's sake don't look like that, Father. I wasn't asleep...I was sitting at my window...I hadn't undressed...and I saw a man coming up from the shore. When he got 近づく the house I knew it was Jim, so I ran 負かす／撃墜する. And I...I ran into the library door and made my nose bleed. He's just been trying to stop it."
"I jumped in at the window and knocked over that （法廷の）裁判..."
"I told you I heard a bump," said Aunt Mouser.
"...and now Nora says she didn't signal for me, so I'll just relieve you of my unwelcome presence, with 陳謝s to all 関心d."
"It's really too bad to have 乱すd your night's 残り／休憩（する） and brought you all the way over the bay on a wild-goose chase," said Nora as icily as possible, 一貫した with 追跡（する）ing for a 無血の 位置／汚点／見つけ出す on Jim's handkerchief.
"Wild-goose chase is 権利," said the Doctor.
"You'd better try a door-重要な 負かす／撃墜する your 支援する," said Aunt Mouser.
"It was I who put the light in the window," said Anne shamefacedly, "and then I forgot..."
"You dared!" cried Nora, "I'll never 許す you..."
"Have you all gone crazy?" said the Doctor irritably. "What's all this fuss about, anyhow? For heaven's sake put that window 負かす／撃墜する, Jim...there's a 勝利，勝つd blowing in fit to 冷気／寒がらせる you to the bone. Nora, hang your 長，率いる 支援する and your nose will be all 権利."
Nora was shedding 涙／ほころびs of 激怒（する） and shame. Mingled with the 血 on her 直面する they made her a fearsome sight. Jim Wilcox looked as if he wished the 床に打ち倒す would open and gently 減少（する） him in the cellar.
"井戸／弁護士席," said Aunt Mouser belligerently, "all you can do now is marry her, Jim Wilcox. She'll never get a husband if it gets 一連の会議、交渉／完成する that she was 設立する here with you at two o'clock at night."
"Marry her!" cried Jim in exasperation. "What have I 手配中の，お尋ね者 all my life but to marry her...never 手配中の，お尋ね者 anything else!"
"Then why didn't you say so long ago?" 需要・要求するd Nora, whirling about to 直面する him.
"Say so? You've snubbed and frozen and jeered at me for years. You've gone out of your way times without number to show me how you despised me. I didn't think it was the least use to ask you. And last January you said..."
"You goaded me into 説 it..."
"I goaded you! I like that! You 選ぶd a quarrel with me just to get rid of me..."
"I didn't...I..."
"And yet I was fool enough to 涙／ほころび over here in the dead of night because I thought you'd put our old signal in the window and 手配中の，お尋ね者 me! Ask you to marry me! 井戸／弁護士席, I'll ask you now and have done with it and you can have the fun of turning me 負かす／撃墜する before all this ギャング（団）. Nora Edith Nelson, will you marry me?"
"Oh, won't I...won't I!" cried Nora so shamelessly that even Barnabas blushed for her.
Jim gave her one incredulous look...then sprang at her. Perhaps her nose had stopped bleeding...perhaps it hadn't. It didn't 事柄.
"I think you've all forgotten that this is the Sabbath morn," said Aunt Mouser, who had just remembered it herself. "I could do with a cup of tea if any one would make it. I ain't used to demonstrations like this. All I hope is poor Nora has really landed him at last. At least, she has 証言，証人／目撃するs."
They went to the kitchen and Mrs. Nelson （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する and made tea for them...all except Jim and Nora, who remained closeted in the library with Barnabas for chaperon. Anne did not see Nora until the morning...such a different Nora, ten years younger, 紅潮／摘発するd with happiness.
"I 借りがある this to you, Anne. If you hadn't 始める，決める the light...though just for two and a half minutes last night I could have chewed your ears off!"
"And to think I slept through it all," moaned Tommy Nelson heart-brokenly.
But the last word was with Aunt Mouser.
"井戸／弁護士席, all I hope is it won't be a 事例／患者 of marrying in haste and repenting at leisure."
(抽出する from letter to Gilbert.)
"School の近くにd today. Two months of Green Gables and dew-wet, spicy ferns ankle-深い along the brook and lazy, dappling 影をつくる／尾行するs in Lover's 小道／航路 and wild strawberries in Mr. Bell's pasture and the dark loveliness of モミs in the Haunted 支持を得ようと努めるd! My very soul has wings.
"Jen Pringle brought me a bouquet of lilies of the valley and wished me a happy vacation. She's coming 負かす／撃墜する to spend a week-end with me some time. Talk of 奇蹟s!
"But little Elizabeth is heart-broken. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 her for a visit, too, but Mrs. Campbell did not 'みなす it advisable.' Luckily, I hadn't said anything to Elizabeth about it, so she was spared that 失望.
"'I believe I'll be Lizzie all the time you're away, 行方不明になる Shirley,' she told me. 'I'll feel like Lizzie anyway.'
"'But think of the fun we'll have when I come 支援する,' I said. 'Of course you won't be Lizzie. There's no such person as Lizzie in you. And I'll 令状 you every week, little Elizabeth.'
"'Oh, 行方不明になる Shirley, will you! I've never had a letter in my life. Won't it be fun! And I'll 令状 you if they'll let me have a stamp. If they don't, you'll know I'm thinking of you just the same. I've called the chipmunk in the 支援する yard after you...Shirley. You don't mind, do you? I thought at first of calling it Anne Shirley...but then I thought that mightn't be respectful...and, anyway, Anne doesn't sound chipmunky. Besides, it might be a gentleman chipmunk. Chipmunks are such darling things, aren't they? But the Woman says they eat the rosebush roots.'
"'She would!' I said.
"I asked Katherine Brooke where she was going to spend the summer and she 簡潔に answered, 'Here. Where did you suppose?'
"I felt as if I せねばならない ask her to Green Gables, but I just couldn't. Of course I don't suppose she'd have come, anyway. And she's such a kill-joy. She'd spoil everything. But when I think of her alone in that cheap 搭乗-house all summer, my 良心 gives me unpleasant jabs.
"Dusty Miller brought in a live snake the other day and dropped it on the 床に打ち倒す of the kitchen. If Rebecca Dew could have turned pale she would have. 'This is really the last straw!' she said. But Rebecca Dew is just a little peevish these days because she has to spend all her spare time 選ぶing big gray-green beetles off the rose trees and dropping them in a can of kerosene. She thinks there are 完全に too many insects in the world.
"'It's just going to be eaten up by them some day,' she 予報するs mournfully.
"Nora Nelson is to be married to Jim Wilcox in September. Very 静かに...no fuss, no guests, no bridesmaids. Nora told me that was the only way to escape Aunt Mouser, and she will not have Aunt Mouser to see her married. I'm to be 現在の, however, sort of 非公式に. Nora says Jim would never have come 支援する if I hadn't 始める，決める that light in the window. He was going to sell his 蓄える／店 and go west. 井戸／弁護士席, when I think of all the matches I'm supposed to have made...
"Sally says they'll fight most of their time but that they'll be happier fighting with each other than agreeing with anybody else. But I don't think they'll fight...much. I think it is just 誤解 that makes most of the trouble in the world. You and I for so long, now...
"Good night, belovedest. Your sleep will be 甘い if there is any 影響（力） in the wishes of
"YOUR OWN.
"P.S. The above 宣告，判決 is 引用するd verbatim from a letter of Aunt Chatty's grandmother."
"風の強い Poplars,
"Spook's 小道／航路,
"September 14th.
"I can hardly reconcile myself to the fact that our beautiful two months are over. They were beautiful, weren't they, dearest? And now it will be only two years before...
(Several paragraphs omitted.)
"But there has been a good 取引，協定 of 楽しみ in coming 支援する to 風の強い Poplars...to my own 私的な tower and my own special 議長，司会を務める and my own lofty bed...and even Dusty Miller basking on the kitchen window-sill.
"The 未亡人s were glad to see me and Rebecca Dew said 率直に, 'It's good to have you 支援する.' Little Elizabeth felt the same way. We had a rapturous 会合 at the green gate.
"'I was a little afraid you might have got into Tomorrow before me,' said little Elizabeth.
"'Isn't this a lovely evening?' I said.
"'Where you are it's always a lovely evening, 行方不明になる Shirley,' said little Elizabeth.
"Talk of compliments!
"'How have you put in the summer, darling?' I asked.
"'Thinking,' said little Elizabeth softly, 'of all the lovely things that will happen in Tomorrow.'
"Then we went up to the tower room and read a story about elephants. Little Elizabeth is very much 利益／興味d in elephants at 現在の.
"'There is something bewitching about the very 指名する of elephant, isn't there?' she said 厳粛に, 持つ／拘留するing her chin in her small 手渡すs after a fashion she has. 'I 推定する／予想する to 会合，会う lots of elephants in Tomorrow.'
"We put an elephant park in our 地図／計画する of fairyland. It is no use looking superior and disdainful, my Gilbert, as I know you will be looking when you read this. Not a bit of use. The world always will have fairies. It can't get along without them. And somebody has to 供給（する） them.
"It's rather nice to be 支援する in school, too. Katherine Brooke isn't any more companionable but my pupils seemed glad to see me and Jen Pringle wants me to help her make the tin halos for the angels' 長，率いるs in a Sunday-school concert.
"I think the course of 熟考する／考慮する this year will be much more 利益／興味ing than last year. Canadian History has been 追加するd to the curriculum. I have to give a little 'lecturette' tomorrow on the War of 1812. It seems so strange to read over the stories of those old wars...things that can never happen again. I don't suppose any of us will ever have more than an academic 利益／興味 in '戦う／戦いs long ago.' It's impossible to think of Canada ever 存在 at war again. I am so thankful that 段階 of history is over.
"We are going to 再編成する the 劇の Club at once and canvass every family connected with the school for a subscription. 吊りくさび Allen and I are going to take the Dawlish Road as our 領土 and canvass it next Saturday afternoon. 吊りくさび will try to kill two birds with one 石／投石する, as he is competing for a prize 申し込む／申し出d by Country Homes for the best photograph of an attractive farmhouse. The prize is twenty-five dollars and that will mean a 不正に needed new 控訴 and overcoat for 吊りくさび. He worked on a farm all summer and is doing 家事 and waiting on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する at his 搭乗-house again this year. He must hate it, but he never says a word about it. I do like 吊りくさび...he is so 勇敢な and ambitious, with a charming grin in place of a smile. And he really isn't over-strong. I was afraid last year he would break 負かす／撃墜する. But his summer on the farm seems to have built him up a bit. This is his last year in High and then he hopes to 達成する a year at Queen's. The 未亡人s are going to ask him to Sunday-night supper as often as possible this winter. Aunt Kate and I have had a 会議／協議会 on ways and means and I 説得するd her to let me put up the extras. Of course we didn't try to 説得する Rebecca Dew. I 単に asked Aunt Kate in Rebecca's 審理，公聴会 if I could have 吊りくさび Allen in on Sunday nights at least twice a month. Aunt Kate said coldly she was afraid they couldn't afford it, in 新規加入 to their usual lonely girl.
"Rebecca Dew uttered a cry of anguish.
"'This is the last straw. Getting so poor we can't afford a bite now and again to a poor, hard-working, sober boy who is trying to get an education! You 支払う／賃金 more for 肝臓 for That Cat and him ready to burst. 井戸／弁護士席, take a dollar off my 給料 and have him.'
"The gospel によれば Rebecca was 受託するd. 吊りくさび Allen is coming and neither Dusty Miller's 肝臓 nor Rebecca Dew's 給料 will be いっそう少なく. Dear Rebecca Dew!
"Aunt Chatty crept into my room last night to tell me she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get a beaded cape but that Aunt Kate thought she was too old for it and her feelings had been 傷つける.
"'Do you think I am, 行方不明になる Shirley? I don't want to be undignified...but I've always 手配中の，お尋ね者 a beaded cape so much. I always thought they were what you might call jaunty...and now they're in again."
"'Too old! Of course you're not too old, dearest,' I 保証するd her. 'Nobody is ever too old to wear just what she wants to wear. You wouldn't want to wear it if you were too old.' 'I shall get it and 反抗する Kate,' said Aunt Chatty, anything but defiantly. But I think she will...and I think I know how to reconcile Aunt Kate.
"I'm alone in my tower. Outside there is a still, still night and the silence is velvety. Not even the poplars are stirring. I have just leaned out of my window and blown a kiss in the direction of somebody not a hundred miles away from Kingsport."
The Dawlish Road was a meandering sort of road, and the afternoon was made for wanderers...or so Anne and 吊りくさび thought as they prowled along it, now and then pausing to enjoy a sudden sapphire glimpse of the 海峡 through the trees or to snap a 特に lovely bit of scenery or picturesque little house in a leafy hollow. It was not, perhaps, やめる so pleasant to call at the houses themselves and ask for subscriptions for the 利益 of the 劇の Club, but Anne and 吊りくさび took turns doing the talking...he taking on the women while Anne manipulated the men.
"Take the men if you're going in that dress and hat," Rebecca Dew had advised. "I've had a good bit of experience in canvassing in my day and it all went to show that the better-dressed and better-looking you are the more money...or 約束 of it...you'll get, if it's the men you have to 取り組む. But if it's the women, put on the oldest and ugliest things you have."
"Isn't a road an 利益／興味ing thing, 吊りくさび?" said Anne dreamily. "Not a straight road, but one with ends and kinks around which anything of beauty and surprise may be lurking. I've always loved bends in roads."
"Where does this Dawlish Road go to?" asked 吊りくさび 事実上...though at the same moment he was 反映するing that 行方不明になる Shirley's 発言する／表明する always made him think of spring.
"I might be horrid and school-teacherish, 吊りくさび, and say that it doesn't go anywhere...it stays 権利 here. But I won't. As to where it goes or where it leads to...who cares? To the end of the world and 支援する, perhaps. Remember what Emerson says...'Oh, what have I to do with time?' That's our motto for today. I 推定する／予想する the universe will muddle on if we let it alone for a while. Look at those cloud 影をつくる／尾行するs...and that tranquillity of green valleys...and that house with an apple tree at each of its corners. Imagine it in spring. This is one of the days people feel alive and every 勝利，勝つd of the world is a sister. I'm glad there are so many clumps of spice ferns along this road...spice ferns with gossamer webs on them. It brings 支援する the days when I pretended...or believed...I think I really did believe...that gossamer webs were fairies' tablecloths."
They 設立する a wayside spring in a golden hollow and sat 負かす／撃墜する on a moss that seemed made of tiny ferns, to drink from a cup that 吊りくさび 新たな展開d out of birch bark.
"You never know the real joy of drinking till you're 乾燥した，日照りの with かわき and find water," he said. "That summer I worked out west on the 鉄道／強行採決する they were building, I got lost on the prairie one hot day and wandered for hours. I thought I'd die of かわき and then I （機の）カム to a 植民／開拓者's shack, and he had a little spring like this in a clump of willows. How I drank! I've understood the Bible and its love of good water better ever since."
"We're going to get some water from another ４半期/4分の1," said Anne rather anxiously. "There's a にわか雨 coming up and...吊りくさび, I love にわか雨s, but I've got on my best hat and my second-best dress. And there isn't a house within half a mile."
"There's an old 砂漠d blacksmith's (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む over there," said 吊りくさび, "but we'll have to run for it."
Run they did and from its 避難所 enjoyed the にわか雨 as they had enjoyed everything else on that carefree, gypsying afternoon. A 隠すd hush had fallen over the world. All the young 微風s that had been whispering and rustling so importantly along the Dawlish Road had 倍のd their wings and become motionless and soundless. Not a leaf stirred, not a 影をつくる／尾行する flickered. The maple leaves at the bend of the road turned wrong 味方する out until the trees looked as if they were turning pale from 恐れる. A 抱擁する 冷静な／正味の 影をつくる／尾行する seemed to （海，煙などが）飲み込む them like a green wave...the cloud had reached them. Then the rain, with a 急ぐ and sweep of 勝利，勝つd. The にわか雨 pattered はっきりと 負かす／撃墜する on the leaves, danced along the smoking red road and pelted the roof of the old (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む 権利 merrily.
"If this lasts..." said 吊りくさび.
But it didn't. As suddenly as it had come up, it was over and the sun was 向こうずねing on the wet, glistening trees. Dazzling glimpses of blue sky appeared between the torn white clouds. Far away they could see a hill still 薄暗い with rain, but below them the cup of the valley seemed to brim over with peach-色合いd もやs. The 支持を得ようと努めるd around were いたずらd out with a sparkle and glitter as of springtime, and a bird began to sing in the big maple over the (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む as if he were cheated into believing it really was springtime, so amazingly fresh and 甘い did the world seem all at once.
"Let's 調査する this," said Anne, when they 再開するd their tramp, looking along a little 味方する road running between old rail 盗品故買者s smothered in goldenrod.
"I don't think there's anybody living along that road," said 吊りくさび doubtfully. "I think it's only a road running 負かす／撃墜する to the harbor."
"Never mind...let's go along it. I've always had a 証拠不十分 for 味方する roads...something off the beaten 跡をつける, lost and green and lonely. Smell the wet grass, 吊りくさび. Besides, I feel in my bones that there is a house on it...a 確かな 肉親，親類d of house...a very snappable house."
Anne's bones did not deceive her. Soon there was a house...and a snappable house その上. It was a quaint, old-fashioned one, low in the eaves, with square, small-paned windows. Big willows stretched patriarchal 武器 over it and an 明らかな wilderness of perennials and shrubs （人が）群がるd all about it. It was 天候-gray and shabby, but the big barns beyond it were snug and 繁栄する-looking, up-to-date in every 尊敬（する）・点. "I've always heard, 行方不明になる Shirley, that when a man's barns are better than his house, it's a 調印する that his income 越えるs his 支出," said 吊りくさび, as they sauntered up the 深い-rutted grassy 小道／航路.
"I should think it was a 調印する that he thought more of his horses than of his family," laughed Anne. "I'm not 推定する／予想するing a subscription to our club here, but that's the most likely house for a prize contest we've 遭遇（する）d yet. It's grayness won't 事柄 in a photograph."
"This 小道／航路 doesn't look as if it were much traveled," said 吊りくさび with a shrug. "Evidently the folks who live here aren't 堅固に sociable. I'm afraid we'll find they don't even know what a 劇の club is. Anyhow, I'm going to 安全な・保証する my picture before we rouse any of them from their lair."
The house seemed 砂漠d, but after the picture was taken they opened a little white gate, crossed the yard and knocked on a faded blue kitchen door, the 前線 door evidently 存在 like that of 風の強い Poplars, more for show than for use...if a door literally hidden in Virginia creeper could be said to be for show.
They 推定する／予想するd at least the civility which they had hitherto met in their calls, whether 支援するd up with generosity or not. その結果 they were decidedly taken aback when the door was jerked open and on the threshold appeared, not the smiling 農業者's wife or daughter they had 推定する／予想するd to see, but a tall, 幅の広い-shouldered man of fifty, with grizzled hair and bushy eyebrows, who 需要・要求するd 無作法に,
"What do you want?"
"We have called, hoping to 利益／興味 you in our High School 劇の Club," began Anne, rather lamely. But she was spared その上の 成果／努力.
"Never heard of it. Don't want to hear about it. Nothing to do with it," was the uncompromising interruption, and the door was 敏速に shut in their 直面するs.
"I believe we've been snubbed," said Anne as they walked away.
"Nice amiable gentleman, that," grinned 吊りくさび. "I'm sorry for his wife, if he has one."
"I don't think he can have, or she would civilize him a trifle," said Anne, trying to 回復する her 粉々にするd 宙に浮く. "I wish Rebecca Dew had the 扱うing of him. But we've got his house, at least, and I've a premonition that it's going to 勝利，勝つ the prize. Bother! I've just got a pebble in my shoe and I'm going to sit 負かす／撃墜する on my gentleman's 石／投石する dyke, with or without his 許可, and 除去する it."
"Luckily it's out of sight of the house," said 吊りくさび.
Anne had just retied her shoe-lace when they heard something 押し進めるing softly through the ジャングル of shrubbery on their 権利. Then a small boy about eight years of age （機の）カム into 見解（をとる） and stood 調査するing them bashfully, with a big apple turnover clasped tightly in his chubby 手渡すs. He was a pretty child, with glossy brown curls, big trustful brown 注目する，もくろむs and delicately modeled features. There was an 空気／公表する of refinement about him, in spite of the fact that he was 明らかにする-長，率いるd and 明らかにする-legged, with only a faded blue cotton shirt and a pair of threadbare velvet knickerbockers between 長，率いる and 脚s. But he looked like a small prince in disguise.
Just behind him was a big 黒人／ボイコット Newfoundland dog whose 長，率いる was almost on a level with the lad's shoulder.
Anne looked at him with a smile that always won children's hearts.
"Hello, sonny," said 吊りくさび. "Who belongs to you?"
The boy （機の）カム 今後 with an answering smile, 持つ／拘留するing out his turnover.
"This is for you to eat," he said shyly. "Dad made it for me, but I'd rather give it to you. I've lots to eat."
吊りくさび, rather tactlessly, was on the point of 辞退するing to take the little chap's 軽食, but Anne gave him a quick 軽く押す／注意を引く. Taking the hint, he 受託するd it 厳粛に and 手渡すd it to Anne, who, やめる as 厳粛に, broke it in two and gave half of it 支援する to him. They knew they must eat it and they had painful 疑問s as to "Dad's" ability in the cooking line, but the first mouthful 安心させるd them. "Dad" might not be strong on 儀礼 but he could certainly make turnovers.
"This is delicious," said Anne. "What is your 指名する, dear?"
"Teddy Armstrong," said the small benefactor. "But Dad always calls me Little Fellow. I'm all he has, you know. Dad is awful fond of me and I'm awful fond of Dad. I'm afraid you think my dad is impolite '原因（となる） he shut that door so quick, but he doesn't mean to be. I heard you asking for something to eat." ("We didn't but it doesn't 事柄," thought Anne.)
"I was in the garden behind the hollyhocks, so I just thought I'd bring you my turnover '原因（となる） I'm always so sorry for poor people who 港／避難所't plenty to eat. I have, always. My dad is a splendid cook. You せねばならない see the rice puddings he can make."
"Does he put raisins in them?" asked 吊りくさび with a twinkle.
"Lots and lots. There's nothing mean about my dad."
"港／避難所't you any mother, darling?" asked Anne.
"No. My mother is dead. Mrs. Merrill told me once she'd gone to heaven, but my dad says there's no such place and I guess he ought to know. My dad is an awful wise man. He's read thousands of 調書をとる／予約するs. I mean to be just 'zackly like him when I grow up...only I'll always give people things to eat when they want them. My dad isn't very fond of people, you know, but he's awful good to me."
"Do you go to school?" asked 吊りくさび.
"No. My dad teaches me at home. The trustees told him I'd have to go next year, though. I think I'd like to go to school and have some other boys to play with. 'Course I've got Carlo and Dad himself is splendid to play with when he has time. My dad is pretty busy, you know. He has to run the farm and keep the house clean, too. That's why he can't be bothered having people around, you see. When I get bigger I'll be able to help him lots and then he'll have more time to be polite to folks."
"That turnover was just about 権利, Little Fellow," said 吊りくさび, swallowing the last crumb.
The Little Fellow's 注目する，もくろむs beamed.
"I'm so glad you liked it," he said.
"Would you like to have your picture taken?" said Anne, feeling that it would never do to 申し込む／申し出 this generous small soul money. "If you would, 吊りくさび will take it."
"Oh, wouldn't I!" said the Little Fellow 熱望して. "Carlo, too?"
"Certainly Carlo, too."
Anne 提起する／ポーズをとるd the two prettily before a background of shrubs, the little lad standing with his arm about his big, curly playmate's neck, both dog and boy seeming 平等に 井戸／弁護士席 pleased, and 吊りくさび took the picture with his last remaining plate.
"If it comes out 井戸／弁護士席 I'll send you one by mail," he 約束d. "How shall I 演説（する）／住所 it?"
"Teddy Armstrong, care of Mr. James Armstrong, Glencove Road," said the Little Fellow. "Oh, won't it be fun to have something coming to me mineself through the 地位，任命する-office! I tell you I'll feel awful proud. I won't say a word to Dad about it so that it'll be a splendid surprise for him."
"井戸／弁護士席, look out for your 小包 in two or three weeks," said 吊りくさび, as they bade him good-by. But Anne suddenly stooped and kissed the little sunburned 直面する. There was something about it that tugged at her heart. He was so 甘い...so gallant...so motherless!
They looked 支援する at him before a curve in the 小道／航路 and saw him standing on the dyke, with his dog, waving his 手渡す to them.
Of course Rebecca Dew knew all about the Armstrongs.
"James Armstrong has never got over his wife's death five years ago," she said. "He wasn't so bad before that...agreeable enough, though a bit of a hermit. 肉親，親類d of built that way. He was just wrapped up in his bit of a wife...she was twenty years younger than he was. Her death was an awful shock to him I've heard...just seemed to change his nature 完全に. He got sour and cranky. Wouldn't even get a housekeeper...looked after his house and child himself. He kept bachelor's hall for years before he was married, so he ain't a bad 手渡す at it."
"But it's no life for the child," said Aunt Chatty. "His father never takes him to church or anywhere he'd see people."
"He worships the boy, I've heard," said Aunt Kate.
"'Thou shalt have no other gods before me,'" 引用するd Rebecca Dew suddenly.
It was almost three weeks before 吊りくさび 設立する time to develop his pictures. He brought them up to 風の強い Poplars the first Sunday night he （機の）カム to supper. Both the house and the Little Fellow （機の）カム out splendidly. The Little Fellow smiled up from the picture "as real as life," said Rebecca Dew.
"Why, he looks like you, 吊りくさび!" exclaimed Anne.
"He does that," agreed Rebecca Dew, squinting at it judicially. "The minute I saw it, his 直面する reminded me of somebody but I couldn't think who."
"Why, the 注目する，もくろむs...the forehead...the whole 表現...are yours, 吊りくさび," said Anne.
"It's hard to believe I was ever such a good-looking little chap," shrugged 吊りくさび. "I've got a picture of myself somewhere, taken when I was eight. I must 追跡（する） it out and compare it. You'd laugh to see it, 行方不明になる Shirley. I'm the most sober-注目する，もくろむd kid, with long curls and a lace collar, looking stiff as a ramrod. I suppose I had my 長，率いる clamped in one of those three-clawed contraptions they used to use. If this picture really 似ているs me, it must be only a coincidence. The Little Fellow can't be any relation of 地雷. I 港／避難所't an 親族 on the Island...now."
"Where were you born?" asked Aunt Kate.
"N. B. Father and Mother died when I was ten and I （機の）カム over here to live with a cousin of mother's...I called her Aunt Ida. She died too, you know...three years ago."
"Jim Armstrong （機の）カム from New Brunswick," said Rebecca Dew. "He ain't a real islander...wouldn't be such a crank if he was. We have our peculiarities but we're civilized."
"I'm not sure that I want to discover a relation in the amiable Mr. Armstrong," grinned 吊りくさび, attacking Aunt Chatty's cinnamon toast. "However, I think when I get the photograph finished and 機動力のある I'll take it out to Glencove Road myself and 調査／捜査する a little. He may be a distant cousin or something. I really know nothing about my mother's people, if she had any living. I've always been under the impression that she hadn't. Father hadn't, I know."
"If you take the picture out in person, won't the Little Fellow be a bit disappointed over losing his thrill of getting something through the 地位，任命する-office?" said Anne.
"I'll make it up to him...I'll send him something else by mail."
The next Saturday afternoon 吊りくさび （機の）カム 運動ing along Spook's 小道／航路 in an 古風な buggy behind a still more 古風な 損なう.
"I'm going out to Glencove to take little Teddy Armstrong his picture, 行方不明になる Shirley. If my dashing turn-out doesn't give you heart-失敗 I'd like to have you come, too. I don't think any of the wheels will 落ちる off."
"Where on earth did you 選ぶ up that 遺物, 吊りくさび?" 需要・要求するd Rebecca Dew.
"Don't poke fun at my gallant steed, 行方不明になる Dew. Have some 尊敬（する）・点 for age. Mr. Bender lent me both 損なう and buggy on 条件 I'd do an errand for him along the Dawlish Road. I hadn't time to walk out to Glencove today and 支援する."
"Time!" said Rebecca Dew. "I could walk there and 支援する myself faster than that animal."
"And carry a 捕らえる、獲得する of potatoes 支援する for Mr. Bender? You wonderful woman!"
Rebecca Dew's red cheeks grew even redder.
"It ain't nice to make fun of your 年上のs," she said rebukingly. Then, by way of coals of 解雇する／砲火／射撃..."Could you do with a few doughnuts afore you start out?"
The white 損なう, however, developed surprising 力／強力にするs of locomotion when they were once more out in the open. Anne giggled to herself as they jogged along the road. What would Mrs. Gardiner or even Aunt Jamesina say if they could see her now? 井戸／弁護士席, she didn't care. It was a wonderful day for a 運動 through a land that was keeping its old lovely ritual of autumn, and 吊りくさび was a good companion. 吊りくさび would 達成する his ambitions. Nobody else of her 知識, she 反映するd, would dream of asking her to go 運動ing in the Bender buggy behind the Bender 損なう. But it never occurred to 吊りくさび that there was anything 半端物 about it. What difference how you traveled as long as you got there? The 静める 縁s of the upland hills were as blue, the roads as red, the maples as gorgeous, no 事柄 what 乗り物 you 棒 in. 吊りくさび was a philosopher and cared as little what people might say as he did when some of the High School pupils called him "Sissy" because he did 家事 for his board. Let them call! Some day the laugh would be on the other 味方する. His pockets might be empty but his 長，率いる wasn't. 一方／合間 the afternoon was an idyl and they were going to see the Little Fellow again. They told Mr. Bender's brother-in-法律 about their errand when he put the 捕らえる、獲得する of potatoes in the 支援する of the buggy.
"Do you mean to say you've got a photo of little Teddy Armstrong?" exclaimed Mr. Merrill.
"That I have and a good one." 吊りくさび unwrapped it and held it proudly out. "I don't believe a professional photographer could have taken a better."
Mr. Merrill slapped his 脚 resoundingly.
"井戸／弁護士席, if that don't （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 all! Why, little Teddy Armstrong is dead..."
"Dead!" exclaimed Anne in horror. "Oh, Mr. Merrill...no...don't tell me...that dear little boy..."
"Sorry, 行方不明になる, but it's a fact. And his father is just about wild and all the worse that he hasn't got any 肉親，親類d of a picture of him at all. And now you've got a good one. 井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席!"
"It...it seems impossible," said Anne, her 注目する，もくろむs 十分な of 涙／ほころびs. She was seeing the slender little 人物／姿／数字 waving his 別れの（言葉，会） from the dyke.
"Sorry to say it's only too true. He died nearly three weeks ago. 肺炎. 苦しむd awful but he was just as 勇敢に立ち向かう and 患者 as any one could be, they say. I dunno what'll become of Jim Armstrong now. They say he's like a crazy man—just moping and muttering to himself all the time. 'If I only had a picture of my Little Fellow,' he keeps 説."
"I'm sorry for that man," said Mrs. Merrill suddenly. She had not hitherto spoken, standing by her husband, a gaunt, square-built gray woman in 勝利，勝つd-whipped calico and check apron. "He's 井戸／弁護士席-to-do and I've always felt he looked 負かす／撃墜する on us because we were poor. But we have our boy...and it don't never 事柄 how poor you are as long as you've got something to love."
Anne looked at Mrs. Merrill with a new 尊敬（する）・点. Mrs. Merrill was not beautiful, but as her sunken gray 注目する，もくろむs met Anne's, something of spirit kinship was 定評のある between them. Anne had never seen Mrs. Merrill before and never saw her again, but she always remembered her as a woman who had 達成するd to the ultimate secret of life. You were never poor as long as you had something to love.
The golden day was spoiled for Anne. Somehow, the Little Fellow had won her heart in their 簡潔な／要約する 会合. She and 吊りくさび drove in silence 負かす／撃墜する the Glencove Road and up the grassy 小道／航路. Carlo was lying on the 石／投石する before the blue door. He got up and （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する over to them, as they descended from the buggy, licking Anne's 手渡す and looking up at her with big wistful 注目する，もくろむs as if asking for news of his little playmate. The door was open and in the 薄暗い room beyond they saw a man with his 長，率いる 屈服するd on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.
At Anne's knock he started up and （機の）カム to the door. She was shocked at the change in him. He was hollow-cheeked, haggard and unshaven, and his 深い-始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs flashed with a fitful 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
She 推定する／予想するd a 撃退する at first, but he seemed to 認める her, for he said listlessly,
"So you're 支援する? The Little Fellow said you talked to him and kissed him. He liked you. I was sorry I'd been so churlish to you. What is it you want?"
"We want to show you something," said Anne gently.
"Will you come in and sit 負かす／撃墜する?" he said drearily.
Without a word 吊りくさび took the Little Fellow's picture from its wrappings and held it out to him. He snatched it up, gave it one amazed, hungry look, then dropped on his 議長，司会を務める and burst into 涙／ほころびs and sobs. Anne had never seen a man weep so before. She and 吊りくさび stood in mute sympathy until he had 回復するd his self-支配（する）／統制する.
"Oh, you don't know what this means to me," he said brokenly at last. "I hadn't any picture of him. And I'm not like other folks...I can't 解任する a 直面する...I can't see 直面するs as most folks can in their mind. It's been awful since the Little Fellow died... I couldn't even remember what he looked like. And now you've brought me this...after I was so rude to you. Sit 負かす／撃墜する...sit 負かす／撃墜する. I wish I could 表明する my thanks in some way. I guess you've saved my 推論する／理由...maybe my life. Oh, 行方不明になる, isn't it like him? You'd think he was going to speak. My dear Little Fellow! How am I going to live without him? I've nothing to live for now. First his mother...now him."
"He was a dear little lad," said Anne tenderly.
"That he was. Little Teddy...Theodore, his mother 指名するd him...her 'gift of Gods' she said he was. And he was so 患者 and never complained. Once he smiled up in my 直面する and said, 'Dad, I think you've been mistaken in one thing...just one. I guess there is a heaven, isn't there? Isn't there, Dad?' I said to him, yes, there was...God 許す me for ever trying to teach him anything else. He smiled again, contented like, and said, '井戸／弁護士席, Dad, I'm going there and Mother and God are there, so I'll be pretty 井戸／弁護士席 off. But I'm worried about you, Dad. You'll be so awful lonesome without me. But just do the best you can and be polite to folks and come to us by and by.' He made me 約束 I'd try, but when he was gone I couldn't stand the blankness of it. I'd have gone mad if you hadn't brought me this. It won't be so hard now."
He talked about his Little Fellow for some time, as if he 設立する 救済 and 楽しみ in it. His reserve and gruffness seemed to have fallen from him like a 衣料品. Finally 吊りくさび produced the small faded photograph of himself and showed it to him.
"Have you ever seen anybody who looked like that, Mr. Armstrong?" asked Anne.
Mr. Armstrong peered at it in perplexity.
"It's awful like the Little Fellow," he said at last. "Whose might it be?"
"地雷," said 吊りくさび, "when I was seven years old. It was because of the strange resemblance to Teddy that 行方不明になる Shirley made me bring it to show you. I thought it possible that you and I or the Little Fellow might be some distant relation. My 指名する is 吊りくさび Allen and my father was George Allen. I was born in New Brunswick."
James Armstrong shook his 長，率いる. Then he said,
"What was your mother's 指名する?"
"Mary Gardiner."
James Armstrong looked at him for a moment in silence.
"She was my half-sister," he said at last. "I hardly knew her...never saw her but once. I was brought up in an uncle's family after my father's death. My mother married again and moved away. She （機の）カム to see me once and brought her little daughter. She died soon after and I never saw my half-sister again. When I （機の）カム over to the Island to live, I lost all trace of her. You are my 甥 and the Little Fellow's cousin."
This was surprising news to a lad who had fancied himself alone in the world. 吊りくさび and Anne spent the whole evening with Mr. Armstrong and 設立する him to be a 井戸／弁護士席-read and intelligent man. Somehow, they both took a liking to him. His former inhospitable 歓迎会 was やめる forgotten and they saw only the real 価値（がある） of the character and temperament below the unpromising 爆撃する that had hitherto 隠すd them.
"Of course the Little Fellow couldn't have loved his father so much if it hadn't been so," said Anne, as she and 吊りくさび drove 支援する to 風の強い Poplars through the sunset.
When 吊りくさび Allen went the next week-end to see his uncle, the latter said to him,
"Lad, come and live with me. You are my 甥 and I can do 井戸／弁護士席 for you...what I'd have done for my Little Fellow if he'd lived. You're alone in the world and so am I. I need you. I'll grow hard and bitter again if I live here alone. I want you to help me keep my 約束 to the Little Fellow. His place is empty. Come you and fill it."
"Thank you, Uncle; I'll try," said 吊りくさび, 持つ／拘留するing out his 手渡す.
"And bring that teacher of yours here once in a while. I like that girl. The Little Fellow liked her. 'Dad,' he said to me, 'I didn't think I'd ever like anybody but you to kiss me, but I liked it when she did. There was something in her 注目する，もくろむs, Dad.'"
"The old porch 温度計 says it's 無 and the new 味方する-door one says it's ten above," 発言／述べるd Anne, one frosty December night. "So I don't know whether to take my muff or not."
"Better go by the old 温度計," said Rebecca Dew 慎重に. "It's probably more used to our 気候. Where are you going this 冷淡な night, anyway?"
"I'm going 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to 寺 Street to ask Katherine Brooke to spend the Christmas holidays with me at Green Gables."
"You'll spoil your holidays, then," said Rebecca Dew solemnly. "She'd go about snubbing the angels, that one...that is, if she ever condescended to enter heaven. And the worst of it is, she's proud of her bad manners...thinks it shows her strength of mind no 疑問!"
"My brain agrees with every word you say but my heart 簡単に won't," said Anne. "I feel, in spite of everything, that Katherine Brooke is only a shy, unhappy girl under her disagreeable rind. I can never make any 前進 with her in Summerside, but if I can get her to Green Gables I believe it will 雪解け her out."
"You won't get her. She won't go," 予報するd Rebecca Dew. "Probably she'll take it as an 侮辱 to be asked...think you're 申し込む／申し出ing her charity. We asked her here once to Christmas dinner...the year afore you （機の）カム...you remember, Mrs. MacComber, the year we had two turkeys give us and didn't know how we was to get 'em et...and all she said was, 'No, thank you. If there's anything I hate, it's the word Christmas!'"
"But that is so dreadful...hating Christmas! Something has to be done, Rebecca Dew. I'm going to ask her and I've a queer feeling in my thumbs that tells me she will come."
"Somehow," said Rebecca Dew reluctantly, "when you say a thing is going to happen, a 団体／死体 believes it will. You 港／避難所't got a second sight, have you? Captain MacComber's mother had it. Useter give me the creeps."
"I don't think I have anything that need give you creeps. It's only just...I've had a feeling for some time that Katherine Brooke is almost crazy with loneliness under her bitter outside and that my 招待 will come pat to the psychological moment, Rebecca Dew."
"I am not a B.A.," said Rebecca with awful humility, "and I do not 否定する your 権利 to use words I cannot always understand. Neither do I 否定する that you can 勝利，勝つd people 一連の会議、交渉／完成する your little finger. Look how you managed the Pringles. But I do say I pity you if you take that iceberg and nutmeg grater 連合させるd home with you for Christmas."
Anne was by no means as 確信して as she pretended to be during her walk to 寺 Street. Katherine Brooke had really been unbearable of late. Again and again Anne, rebuffed, had said, as grimly as Poe's raven, "Nevermore." Only yesterday Katherine had been 前向きに／確かに 侮辱ing at a staff 会合. But in an unguarded moment Anne had seen something looking out of the older girl's 注目する，もくろむs...a 熱烈な, half-frantic something like a caged creature mad with discontent. Anne spent the first half of the night trying to decide whether to 招待する Katherine Brooke to Green Gables or not. Finally she fell asleep with her mind irrevocably made up.
Katherine's landlady showed Anne into the parlor and shrugged a fat shoulder when she asked for 行方不明になる Brooke.
"I'll tell her you're here but I dunno if she'll come 負かす／撃墜する. She's sulking. I told her at dinner tonight that Mrs. Rawlins says its scandalous the way she dresses, for a teacher in Summerside High, and she took it high and mighty as usual."
"I don't think you should have told 行方不明になる Brooke that," said Anne reproachfully.
"But I thought she せねばならない know," said Mrs. Dennis somewhat waspishly.
"Did you also think she せねばならない know that the 視察官 said she was one of the best teachers in the 海上のs?" asked Anne. "Or didn't you know it?"
"Oh, I heard it. But she's stuck-up enough now without making her any worse. Proud's no 指名する for it...though what she's got to be proud of, I dunno. Of course she was mad anyhow tonight because I'd said she couldn't have a dog. She's took a notion into her 長，率いる she'd like to have a dog. Said she'd 支払う／賃金 for his rations and see he was no bother. But what'd I do with him when she was in school? I put my foot 負かす／撃墜する. 'I'm 搭乗 no dogs,' sez I."
"Oh, Mrs. Dennis, won't you let her have a dog? He wouldn't bother you...much. You could keep him in the 地階 while she was in school. And a dog really is such a 保護 at night. I wish you would...please."
There was always something about Anne Shirley's 注目する，もくろむs when she said "please" that people 設立する hard to resist. Mrs. Dennis, in spite of fat shoulders and a meddlesome tongue, was not unkind at heart. Katherine Brooke 簡単に got under her 肌 at times with her ungracious ways.
"I dunno why you should worry as to her having a dog or not. I didn't know you were such friends. She hasn't any friends. I never had such an unsociable boarder."
"I think that is why she wants a dog, Mrs. Dennis. 非，不，無 of us can live without some 肉親，親類d of companionship."
"井戸／弁護士席, it's the first human thing I've noticed about her," said Mrs. Dennis. "I dunno's I have any awful 反対 to a dog, but she sort of 悩ますd me with her sarcastic way of asking...'I s'提起する／ポーズをとる you wouldn't 同意 if I asked you if I might have a dog, Mrs. Dennis,' she sez, haughty like. 始める，決める her up with it! 'You're s'提起する／ポーズをとるing 権利,' sez I, as haughty as herself. I don't like eating my words any more than most people, but you can tell her she can have a dog if she'll 保証（人） he won't misbehave in the parlor."
Anne did not think the parlor could be much worse if the dog did misbehave. She 注目する，もくろむd the dingy lace curtains and the hideous purple roses on the carpet with a shiver.
"I'm sorry for any one who has to spend Christmas in a 搭乗-house like this," she thought. "I don't wonder Katherine hates the word. I'd like to give this place a good 公表／放送...it smells of a thousand meals. Why does Katherine go on 搭乗 here when she has a good salary?"
"She says you can come up," was the message Mrs. Dennis brought 支援する, rather dubiously, for 行方不明になる Brooke had run true to form.
The 狭くする, 法外な stair was repellent. It didn't want you. Nobody would go up who didn't have to. The linoleum in the hall was worn to shreds. The little 支援する hall-bedroom where Anne presently 設立する herself was even more cheerless than the parlor. It was lighted by one glaring unshaded gas jet. There was an アイロンをかける bed with a valley in the middle of it and a 狭くする, sparsely draped window looking out on a backyard garden where a large 刈る of tin cans 繁栄するd. But beyond it was a marvelous sky and a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of lombardies standing out against long, purple, distant hills.
"Oh, 行方不明になる Brooke, look at that sunset," said Anne rapturously from the squeaky, cushionless rocker to which Katherine had ungraciously pointed her.
"I've seen a good many sunsets," said the latter coldly, without moving. ("Condescending to me with your sunsets!" she thought 激しく.)
"You 港／避難所't seen this one. No two sunsets are alike. Just sit 負かす／撃墜する here and let us let it 沈む into our souls," said Anne. Thought Anne, "Do you ever say anything pleasant?"
"Don't be ridiculous, please."
The most 侮辱ing words in the world! With an 追加するd 辛勝する／優位 of 侮辱 in Katherine's contemptuous トンs. Anne turned from her sunset and looked at Katherine, much more than half inclined to get up and walk out. But Katherine's 注目する，もくろむs looked a trifle strange. Had she been crying? Surely not...you couldn't imagine Katherine Brooke crying.
"You don't make me feel very welcome," Anne said slowly.
"I can't pretend things. I 港／避難所't your 著名な gift for doing the queen 行為／法令／行動する...説 正確に／まさに the 権利 thing to every one. You're not welcome. What sort of room is this to welcome any one to?"
Katherine made a scornful gesture at the faded 塀で囲むs, the shabby 明らかにする 議長，司会を務めるs and the wobbly dressing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with its petticoat of limp muslin.
"It isn't a nice room, but why do you stay here if you don't like it?"
"Oh...why...Why? You wouldn't understand. It doesn't 事柄. I don't care what anybody thinks. What brought you here tonight? I don't suppose you （機の）カム just to soak in the sunset."
"I （機の）カム to ask if you would spend the Christmas holidays with me at Green Gables."
("Now," thought Anne, "for another broadside of sarcasm! I do wish she'd sit 負かす／撃墜する at least. She just stands there as if waiting for me to go.")
But there was silence for a moment. Then Katherine said slowly,
"Why do you ask me? It isn't because you like me...even you couldn't pretend that."
"It's because I can't 耐える to think of any human 存在 spending Christmas in a place like this," said Anne candidly.
The sarcasm （機の）カム then.
"Oh, I see. A ある時節に特有の 爆発 of charity. I'm hardly a 候補者 for that yet, 行方不明になる Shirley."
Anne got up. She was out of patience with this strange, aloof creature. She walked across the room and looked Katherine squarely in the 注目する，もくろむ. "Katherine Brooke, whether you know it or not, what you want is a good spanking."
They gazed at each other for a moment.
"It must have relieved you to say that," said Katherine. But somehow the 侮辱ing トン had gone out of her 発言する／表明する. There was even a faint twitch at the corner of her mouth.
"It has," said Anne. "I've been wanting to tell you just that for some time. I didn't ask you to Green Gables out of charity...you know that perfectly 井戸／弁護士席. I told you my true 推論する／理由. Nobody せねばならない spend Christmas here...the very idea is indecent."
"You asked me to Green Gables just because you are sorry for me."
"I am sorry for you. Because you've shut out life...and now life is shutting you out. Stop, it, Katherine. Open your doors to life...and life will come in."
"The Anne Shirley 見解／翻訳／版 of the old bromide, 'If you bring a smiling visage to the glass you 会合，会う a smile,'" said Katherine with a shrug.
"Like all bromides, that's 絶対 true. Now, are you coming to Green Gables or are you not?"
"What would you say if I 受託するd...to yourself, not to me?"
"I'd say you were showing the first faint 微光 of ありふれた sense I'd ever （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd in you," retorted Anne.
Katherine laughed...surprisingly. She walked across to the window, scowled at the fiery streak which was all that was left of the 軽蔑（する）d sunset and then turned.
"Very 井戸／弁護士席...I'll go. Now you can go through the 動議s of telling me you're delighted and that we'll have a jolly time."
"I am delighted. But I don't know if you'll have a jolly time or not. That will depend a good 取引，協定 on yourself, 行方不明になる Brooke."
"Oh, I'll behave myself decently. You'll be surprised. You won't find me a very exhilarating guest, I suppose, but I 約束 you I won't eat with my knife or 侮辱 people when they tell me it's a 罰金 day. I tell you 率直に that the only 推論する／理由 I'm going is because even I can't stick the thought of spending the holidays here alone. Mrs. Dennis is going to spend Christmas week with her daughter in Charlottetown. It's a bore to think of getting my own meals. I'm a rotten cook. So much for the 勝利 of 事柄 over mind. But will you give me your word of 栄誉（を受ける） that you won't wish me a merry Christmas? I just don't want to be merry at Christmas."
"I won't. But I can't answer for the twins."
"I'm not going to ask you to sit 負かす／撃墜する here...you'd 凍結する...but I see that there's a very 罰金 moon in place of your sunset and I'll walk home with you and help you to admire it if you like."
"I do like," said Anne, "but I want to impress on your mind that we have much finer moons in Avonlea."
"So she's going?" said Rebecca Dew as she filled Anne's hot-water 瓶／封じ込める. "井戸／弁護士席, 行方不明になる Shirley, I hope you'll never try to induce me to turn Mohammedan...because you'd likely 後継する. Where is That Cat? Out frisking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Summerside and the 天候 at 無."
"Not by the new 温度計. And Dusty Miller is curled up on the 激しく揺するing-議長，司会を務める by my stove in the tower, snoring with happiness."
"Ah 井戸／弁護士席," said Rebecca Dew with a little shiver as she shut the kitchen door, "I wish every one in the world was as warm and 避難所d as we are tonight."
Anne did not know that a wistful little Elizabeth was watching out of one of the mansard windows of The Evergreens as she drove away from 風の強い Poplars...an Elizabeth with 涙／ほころびs in her 注目する，もくろむs who felt as if everything that made life 価値（がある） living had gone out of her life for the time 存在 and that she was the very Lizziest of Lizzies. But when the livery sleigh 消えるd from her sight around the corner of Spook's 小道／航路 Elizabeth went and knelt 負かす／撃墜する by her bed.
"Dear God," she whispered, "I know it isn't any use to ask You for a merry Christmas for me because Grandmother and The Woman couldn't be merry, but please let my dear 行方不明になる Shirley have a merry, merry Christmas and bring her 支援する 安全な to me when it's over.
"Now," said Elizabeth, getting up from her 膝s, "I've done all that I can."
Anne was already tasting Christmas happiness. She 公正に／かなり sparkled as the train left the 駅／配置する. The ugly streets slipped past her...she was going home...home to Green Gables. Out in the open country the world was all golden-white and pale violet, woven here and there with the dark 魔法 of spruces and the leafless delicacy of birches. The low sun behind the 明らかにする 支持を得ようと努めるd seemed 急ぐing through the trees like a splendid god, as the train sped on. Katherine was silent but did not seem ungracious.
"Don't 推定する／予想する me to talk," she had 警告するd Anne curtly.
"I won't. I hope you don't think I'm one of those terrible people who make you feel that you have to talk to them all the time. We'll just talk when we feel like it. I 収容する／認める I'm likely to feel like it a good part of the time, but you're under no 義務 to take any notice of what I'm 説."
Davy met them at 有望な River with a big two-seated sleigh 十分な of furry 式服s...and a 耐える 抱擁する for Anne. The two girls snuggled 負かす／撃墜する in the 支援する seat. The 運動 from the 駅／配置する to Green Gables had always been a very pleasant part of Anne's week-ends home. She always 解任するd her first 運動 home from 有望な River with Matthew. That had been in spring and this was December, but everything along the road kept 説 to her, "Do you remember?" The snow crisped under the 走者s; the music of the bells tinkled through the 階級s of tall pointed モミs, snow-laden. The White Way of Delight had little festoons of 星／主役にするs 絡まるd in the trees. And on the last hill but one they saw the 広大な／多数の／重要な 湾, white and mystical under the moon but not yet ice-bound.
"There's just one 位置／汚点／見つけ出す on this road where I always feel suddenly...'I'm home,'" said Anne. "It's the 最高の，を越す of the next hill, where we'll see the lights of Green Gables. I'm just thinking of the supper Marilla will have ready for us. I believe I can smell it here. Oh, it's good...good...good to be home again!"
At Green Gables every tree in the yard seemed to welcome her 支援する...every lighted window was beckoning. And how good Marilla's kitchen smelled as they opened the door. There were 抱擁するs and exclamations and laughter. Even Katherine seemed somehow no 部外者, but one of them. Mrs. Rachel Lynde had 始める，決める her 心にいだくd parlor lamp on the supper-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and lighted it. It was really a hideous thing with a hideous red globe, but what a warm rosy becoming light it cast over everything! How warm and friendly were the 影をつくる／尾行するs! How pretty Dora was growing! And Davy really seemed almost a man.
There was news to tell. Diana had a small daughter...Josie Pye 現実に had a young man...and Charlie Sloane was said to be engaged. It was all just as exciting as news of empire could have been. Mrs. Lynde's new patchwork quilt, just 完全にするd, 含む／封じ込めるing five thousand pieces, was on 陳列する，発揮する and received its meed of 賞賛する.
"When you come home, Anne," said Davy, "everything seems to come alive."
"Ah, this is how life should be," purred Dora's kitten.
"I've always 設立する it hard to resist the 誘惑する of a moonlight night," said Anne after supper. "How about a snow-shoe tramp, 行方不明になる Brooke? I think that I've heard that you snowshoe."
"Yes...it's the only thing I can do...but I 港／避難所't done it for six years," said Katherine with a shrug.
Anne rooted out her snow-shoes from the garret and Davy 発射 over to Orchard Slope to borrow an old pair of Diana's for Katherine. They went through Lover's 小道／航路, 十分な of lovely tree 影をつくる／尾行するs, and across fields where little モミ trees fringed the 盗品故買者s and through 支持を得ようと努めるd which were 十分な of secrets they seemed always on the point of whispering to you but never did...and through open glades that were like pools of silver.
They did not talk or want to talk. It was as if they were afraid to talk for 恐れる of spoiling something beautiful. But Anne had never felt so 近づく Katherine Brooke before. By some 魔法 of its own the winter night had brought them together...almost together but not やめる.
When they （機の）カム out to the main road and a sleigh flashed by, bells （犯罪の）一味ing, laughter tinkling, both girls gave an involuntary sigh. It seemed to both that they were leaving behind a world that had nothing in ありふれた with the one to which they were returning...a world where time was not...which was young with immortal 青年...where souls communed with each other in some medium that needed nothing so 天然のまま as words.
"It's been wonderful," said Katherine so 明白に to herself that Anne made no 返答.
They went 負かす／撃墜する the road and up the long Green Gables 小道／航路 but just before they reached the yard gate, they both paused as by a ありふれた impulse and stood in silence, leaning against the old mossy 盗品故買者 and looked at the brooding, motherly old house seen dimly through its 隠す of trees. How beautiful Green Gables was on a winter night!
Below it the Lake of 向こうずねing Waters was locked in ice, patterned around its 辛勝する／優位s with tree 影をつくる／尾行するs. Silence was everywhere, save for the staccato clip of a horse trotting over the 橋（渡しをする）. Anne smiled to 解任する how often she had heard that sound as she lay in her gable room and pretended to herself that it was the gallop of fairy horses passing in the night.
Suddenly another sound broke the stillness.
"Katherine...you're...why, you're not crying!"
Somehow, it seemed impossible to think of Katherine crying. But she was. And her 涙／ほころびs suddenly humanized her. Anne no longer felt afraid of her.
"Katherine...dear Katherine...what is the 事柄? Can I help?"
"Oh...you can't understand!" gasped Katherine. "Things have always been made 平易な for you. You...you seem to live in a little enchanted circle of beauty and romance. 'I wonder what delightful 発見 I'll make today'...that seems to be your 態度 to life, Anne. As for me, I've forgotten how to live...no, I never knew how. I'm...I'm like a creature caught in a 罠（にかける）. I can never get out...and it seems to me that somebody is always poking sticks at me through the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s. And you...you have more happiness than you know what to do with...friends everywhere, a lover! Not that I want a lover...I hate men...but if I died tonight, not one living soul would 行方不明になる me. How would you like to be 絶対 friendless in the world?"
Katherine's 発言する／表明する broke in another sob.
"Katherine, you say you like frankness. I'm going to be frank. If you are as friendless as you say, it is your own fault. I've 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be friends with you. But you've been all prickles and stings."
"Oh, I know...I know. How I hated you when you （機の）カム first! Flaunting your circlet of pearls..."
"Katherine, I didn't 'flaunt' it!"
"Oh, I suppose not. That's just my natural hatefulness. But it seemed to flaunt itself...not that I envied you your beau...I've never 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be married...I saw enough of that with father and mother...but I hated your 存在 over me when you were younger than I...I was glad when the Pringles made trouble for you. You seemed to have everything I hadn't...charm...friendship...青年. 青年! I never had anything but 餓死するd 青年. You know nothing about it. You don't know...you 港／避難所't the least idea what it is like not to be 手配中の，お尋ね者 by any one...any one!"
"Oh, 港／避難所't I?" cried Anne.
In a few poignant 宣告，判決s she sketched her childhood before coming to Green Gables.
"I wish I'd known that," said Katherine. "It would have made a difference. To me you seemed one of the favorites of fortune. I've been eating my heart out with envy of you. You got the position I 手配中の，お尋ね者...oh, I know you're better qualified than I am, but there it was. You're pretty...at least you make people believe you're pretty. My earliest recollection is of some one 説, 'What an ugly child!' You come into a room delightfully...oh, I remember how you （機の）カム into school that first morning. But I think the real 推論する／理由 I've hated you so is that you always seemed to have some secret delight...as if every day of life was an adventure. In spite of my 憎悪 there were times when I 定評のある to myself that you might just have come from some far-off 星／主役にする."
"Really, Katherine, you take my breath with all these compliments. But you don't hate me any longer, do you? We can be friends now."
"I don't know...I've never had a friend of any 肉親，親類d, much いっそう少なく one of anything like my own age. I don't belong anywhere...never have belonged. I don't think I know how to be a friend. No, I don't hate you any longer...I don't know how I feel about you...oh, I suppose it's your 公式文書，認めるd charm beginning to work on me. I only know that I feel I'd like to tell you what my life has been like. I could never have told you if you hadn't told me about your life before you （機の）カム to Green Gables. I want you to understand what has made me as I am. I don't know why I should want you to understand...but I do."
"Tell me, Katherine dear. I do want to understand you."
"You do know what it is like not to be 手配中の，お尋ね者, I 収容する／認める...but not what it is like to know that your father and mother don't want you. 地雷 didn't. They hated me from the moment I was born...and before...and they hated each other. Yes, they did. They quarreled continually...just mean, nagging, petty quarrels. My childhood was a nightmare. They died when I was seven and I went to live with Uncle Henry's family. They didn't want me either. They all looked 負かす／撃墜する on me because I was 'living on their charity.' I remember all the 無視する，冷たく断わるs I got...every one. I can't remember a 選び出す／独身 肉親，親類d word. I had to wear my cousins' castoff 着せる／賦与するs. I remember one hat in particular...it made me look like a mushroom. And they made fun of me whenever I put it on. One day I tore it off and threw it on the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. I had to wear the most awful old tam to church all the 残り／休憩（する） of the winter. I never even had a dog...and I 手配中の，お尋ね者 one so. I had some brains...I longed so for a B.A. course...but 自然に I might just as 井戸／弁護士席 have yearned for the moon. However, Uncle Henry agreed to put me through Queen's if I would 支払う／賃金 him 支援する when I got a school. He paid my board in a 哀れな third-率 搭乗-house where I had a room over the kitchen that was ice 冷淡な in winter and boiling hot in summer, and 十分な of stale cooking smells in all seasons. And the 着せる／賦与するs I had to wear to Queen's! But I got my license and I got the second room in Summerside High...the only bit of luck I've ever had. Even since then I've been pinching and scrimping to 支払う／賃金 Uncle Henry...not only what he spent putting me through Queen's, but what my board through all the years I lived there cost him. I was 決定するd I would not 借りがある him one cent. That is why I've boarded with Mrs. Dennis and dressed shabbily. And I've just finished 支払う／賃金ing him. For the first time in my life I feel 解放する／自由な. But 一方／合間 I've developed the wrong way. I know I'm unsocial...I know I can never think of the 権利 thing to say. I know it's my own fault that I'm always neglected and overlooked at social 機能（する）／行事s. I know I've made 存在 disagreeable into a 罰金 art. I know I'm sarcastic. I know I'm regarded as a tyrant by my pupils. I know they hate me. Do you think it doesn't 傷つける me to know it? They always look afraid of me...I hate people who look as if they were afraid of me. Oh, Anne...hate's got to be a 病気 with me. I do want to be like other people...and I never can now. That is what makes me so bitter."
"Oh, but you can!" Anne put her arm about Katherine. "You can put hate out of your mind...cure yourself of it. Life is only beginning for you now...since at last you're やめる 解放する／自由な and 独立した・無所属. And you never know what may be around the next bend in the road."
"I've heard you say that before...I've laughed at your 'bend in the road.' But the trouble is there aren't any bends in my road. I can see it stretching straight out before me to the sky-line...endless monotony. Oh, does life ever 脅す you, Anne, with its blankness... its 群れているs of 冷淡な, uninteresting people? No, of course it doesn't. You don't have to go on teaching all the 残り／休憩（する） of your life. And you seem to find everybody 利益／興味ing, even that little 一連の会議、交渉／完成する red 存在 you call Rebecca Dew. The truth is, I hate teaching...and there's nothing else I can do. A school-teacher is 簡単に a slave of time. Oh, I know you like it...I don't see how you can. Anne, I want to travel. It's the one thing I've always longed for. I remember the one and only picture that hung on the 塀で囲む of my attic room at Uncle Henry's...a faded old print that had been discarded from the other rooms with 軽蔑（する）. It was a picture of palms around a spring in the 砂漠, with a string of camels marching away in the distance. It literally fascinated me. I've always 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go and find it...I want to see the Southern Cross and the Taj Mahal and the 中心存在s of Karnak. I want to know... not just believe... that the world is 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. And I can never do it on a teacher's salary. I'll just have to go on forever, prating of King Henry the Eighth's wives and the inexhaustible 資源s of the Dominion."
Anne laughed. It was 安全な to laugh now, for the bitterness had gone out of Katherine's 発言する／表明する. It sounded 単に rueful and impatient.
"Anyhow, we're going to be friends...and we're going to have a jolly ten days here to begin our friendship. I've always 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be friends with you, Katherine...（一定の）期間d with a K! I've always felt that underneath all your prickles was something that would make you 価値（がある） while as a friend."
"So that is what you've really thought of me? I've often wondered. 井戸／弁護士席, the ヒョウ will have a go at changing its 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs if it's at all possible. Perhaps it is. I can believe almost anything at this Green Gables of yours. It's the first place I've ever been in that felt like a home. I should like to be more like other people...if it isn't too late. I'll even practice a sunny smile for that Gilbert of yours when he arrives tomorrow night. Of course I've forgotten how to talk to young men...if I ever knew. He'll just think me an old-maid gooseberry. I wonder if, when I go to bed tonight, I'll feel furious with myself for pulling off my mask and letting you see into my shivering soul like this."
"No, you won't. You'll think, 'I'm glad she's 設立する out I'm human.' We're going to snuggle 負かす／撃墜する の中で the warm fluffy 一面に覆う／毛布s, probably with two hot-water 瓶／封じ込めるs, for likely Marilla and Mrs. Lynde will each put one in for us for 恐れる the other has forgotten it. And you'll feel deliciously sleepy after this walk in the frosty moonshine...and first thing you'll know, it will be morning and you'll feel as if you were the first person to discover that the sky is blue. And you'll grow learned in lore of plum puddings because you're going to help me make one for Tuesday...a 広大な／多数の／重要な big plummy one."
Anne was amazed at Katherine's good looks when they went in. Her complexion was radiant after her long walk in the keen 空気／公表する and color made all the difference in the world to her.
"Why, Katherine would be handsome if she wore the 権利 肉親，親類d of hats and dresses," 反映するd Anne, trying to imagine Katherine with a 確かな dark, richly red velvet hat she had seen in a Summerside shop, on her 黒人／ボイコット hair and pulled over her amber 注目する，もくろむs. "I've 簡単に got to see what can be done about it."
Saturday and Monday were 十分な of gay doings at Green Gables. The plum pudding was concocted and the Christmas tree brought home. Katherine and Anne and Davy and Dora went to the 支持を得ようと努めるd for it...a beautiful little モミ to whose cutting 負かす／撃墜する Anne was only reconciled by the fact that it was in a little （疑いを）晴らすing of Mr. Harrison's which was going to be stumped and 骨折って進むd in the spring anyhow.
They wandered about, 集会 creeping spruce and ground pine for 花冠s...even some ferns that kept green in a 確かな 深い hollow of the 支持を得ようと努めるd all winter...until day smiled 支援する at night over white-bosomed hills and they （機の）カム 支援する to Green Gables in 勝利...to 会合，会う a tall young man with hazel 注目する，もくろむs and the beginnings of a mustache which made him look so much older and maturer that Anne had one awful moment of wondering if it were really Gilbert or a stranger.
Katherine, with a little smile that tried to be sarcastic but couldn't やめる 後継する, left them in the parlor and played games with the twins in the kitchen all the evening. To her amazement she 設立する she was enjoying it. And what fun it was to go 負かす／撃墜する cellar with Davy and find that there were really such things as 甘い apples still left in the world.
Katherine had never been in a country cellar before and had no idea what a delightful, spooky, shadowy place it could be by candle-light. Life already seemed warmer. For the first time it （機の）カム home to Katherine that life might be beautiful, even for her.
Davy made enough noise to wake the Seven Sleepers, at an unearthly hour Christmas morning, （犯罪の）一味ing an old cowbell up and 負かす／撃墜する the stairs. Marilla was horrified at his doing such a thing when there was a guest in the house, but Katherine （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する laughing. Somehow, an 半端物 camaraderie had sprung up between her and Davy. She told Anne candidly that she had no use for the impeccable Dora but that Davy was somehow tarred with her own 小衝突.
They opened the parlor and 分配するd the gifts before breakfast because the twins, even Dora, couldn't have eaten anything if they hadn't. Katherine, who had not 推定する／予想するd anything except, perhaps, a 義務 gift from Anne, 設立する herself getting 現在のs from every one. A gay, crocheted afghan from Mrs. Lynde...a sachet of orris root from Dora...a paper-knife from Davy...a basketful of tiny jars of jam and jelly from Marilla...even a little bronze chessy cat for a paper-負わせる from Gilbert.
And, tied under the tree, curled up on a bit of warm and woolly 一面に覆う／毛布, a dear little brown-注目する，もくろむd puppy, with 警報, silken ears and an ingratiating tail. A card tied to his neck bore the legend, "From Anne, who dares, after all, to wish you a Merry Christmas."
Katherine gathered his wriggling little 団体／死体 up in her 武器 and spoke shakily.
"Anne...he's a darling! But Mrs. Dennis won't let me keep him. I asked her if I might get a dog and she 辞退するd."
"I've arranged it all with Mrs. Dennis. You'll find she won't 反対する. And, anyway, Katherine, you're not going to be there long. You must find a decent place to live, now that you've paid off what you thought were your 義務s. Look at the lovely box of stationery Diana sent me. Isn't it fascinating to look at the blank pages and wonder what will be written on them?"
Mrs. Lynde was thankful it was a white Christmas...there would be no fat graveyards when Christmas was white...but to Katherine it seemed a purple and crimson and golden Christmas. And the week that followed was just as beautiful. Katherine had often wondered 激しく just what it would be like to be happy and now she 設立する out. She bloomed out in the most astonishing way. Anne 設立する herself enjoying their companionship.
"To think I was afraid she would spoil my Christmas holiday!" she 反映するd in amazement.
"To think," said Katherine to herself, "that I was on the 瀬戸際 of 辞退するing to come here when Anne 招待するd me!"
They went for long walks...through Lover's 小道／航路 and the Haunted 支持を得ようと努めるd, where the very silence seemed friendly...over hills where the light snow whirled in a winter dance of goblins...through old orchards 十分な of violet 影をつくる／尾行するs...through the glory of sunset 支持を得ようと努めるd. There were no birds to chirp or sing, no brooks to gurgle, no squirrels to gossip. But the 勝利，勝つd made 時折の music that had in 質 what it 欠如（する）d in 量.
"One can always find something lovely to look at or listen to," said Anne.
They talked of "cabbages and kings," and hitched their wagons to 星／主役にするs, and （機の）カム home with appetites that 税金d even the Green Gables pantry. One day it 嵐／襲撃するd and they couldn't go out. The east 勝利，勝つd was （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing around the eaves and the gray 湾 was roaring. But even a 嵐／襲撃する at Green Gables had charms of its own. It was cozy to sit by the stove and dreamily watch the firelight flickering over the 天井 while you munched apples and candy. How jolly supper was with the 嵐／襲撃する wailing outside!
One night Gilbert took them to see Diana and her new baby daughter.
"I never held a baby in my life before," said Katherine as they drove home. "For one thing, I didn't want to, and for another I'd have been afraid of it going to pieces in my しっかり掴む. You can't imagine how I felt...so big and clumsy with that tiny, exquisite thing in my 武器. I know Mrs. Wright thought I was going to 減少（する） it every minute. I could see her 努力する／競うing heroically to 隠す her terror. But it did something to me...the baby I mean...I 港／避難所't decided just what."
"Babies are such fascinating creatures," said Anne dreamily. "They are what I heard somebody at Redmond call 'terrific bundles of potentialities.' Think of it, Katherine...ホームラン must have been a baby once...a baby with dimples and 広大な／多数の／重要な 注目する，もくろむs 十分な of light...he couldn't have been blind then, of course."
"What a pity his mother didn't know he was to be ホームラン," said Katherine.
"But I think I'm glad Judas' mother didn't know he was to be Judas," said Anne softly. "I hope she never did know."
There was a concert in the hall one night, with a party at Abner Sloane's after it, and Anne 説得するd Katherine to go to both.
"I want you to give us a reading for our program, Katherine. I've heard you read beautifully."
"I used to recite...I think I rather liked doing it. But the summer before last I recited at a shore concert which a party of summer resorters got up...and I heard them laughing at me afterwards."
"How do you know they were laughing at you?"
"They must have been. There wasn't anything else to laugh at."
Anne hid a smile and 固執するd in asking for the reading.
"Give Genevra for an encore. I'm told you do that splendidly. Mrs. Stephen Pringle told me she never slept a wink the night after she heard you give it."
"No; I've never liked Genevra. It's in the reading, so I try occasionally to show the class how to read it. I really have no patience with Genevra. Why didn't she 叫び声をあげる when she 設立する herself locked in? When they were 追跡（する）ing everywhere for her, surely somebody would have heard her."
Katherine finally 約束d the reading but was 疑わしい about the party. "I'll go, of course. But nobody will ask me to dance and I'll feel sarcastic and prejudiced and ashamed. I'm always 哀れな at parties...the few I've ever gone to. Nobody seems to think I can dance...and you know I can 公正に／かなり 井戸／弁護士席, Anne. I 選ぶd it up at Uncle Henry's, because a poor bit of a maid they had 手配中の，お尋ね者 to learn, too, and she and I used to dance together in the kitchen at night to the music that went on in the parlor. I think I'd like it...with the 権利 肉親，親類d of partner."
"You won't be 哀れな at this party, Katherine. You won't be outside looking in. There's all the difference in the world, you know, between 存在 inside looking out and outside looking in. You have such lovely hair, Katherine. Do you mind if I try a new way of doing it?"
Katherine shrugged.
"Oh, go ahead. I suppose my hair does look dreadful...but I've no time to be always primping. I 港／避難所't a party dress. Will my green taffeta do?"
"It will have to do...though green is the one color above all others that you should never wear, my Katherine. But you're going to wear a red, pin-tucked chiffon collar I've made for you. Yes, you are. You せねばならない have a red dress, Katherine."
"I've always hated red. When I went to live with Uncle Henry, Aunt Gertrude always made me wear aprons of 有望な Turkey-red. The other children in school used to call out '解雇する／砲火／射撃,' when I （機の）カム in with one of those aprons on. Anyway, I can't be bothered with 着せる／賦与するs."
"Heaven 認める me patience! 着せる／賦与するs are very important," said Anne 厳しく, as she braided and coiled. Then she looked at her work and saw that it was good. She put her arm about Katherine's shoulders and turned her to the mirror.
"Don't you truly think we are a pair of やめる good-looking girls?" she laughed. "And isn't it really nice to think people will find some 楽しみ in looking at us? There are so many homely people who would 現実に look やめる attractive if they took a little 苦痛s with themselves. Three Sundays ago in church...you remember the day poor old Mr. Milvain preached and had such a terrible 冷淡な in his 長，率いる that nobody could make out what he was 説?...井戸／弁護士席, I passed the time making the people around me beautiful. I gave Mrs. Brent a new nose, I waved Mary Addison's hair and gave Jane Marden's a lemon rinse...I dressed Emma Dill in blue instead of brown...I dressed Charlotte Blair in （土地などの）細長い一片s instead of checks...I 除去するd several moles...and I shaved off Thomas Anderson's long, sandy Piccadilly weepers. You couldn't have known them when I got through with them. And, except perhaps for Mrs. Brent's nose, they could have done everything I did, themselves. Why, Katherine, your 注目する，もくろむs are just the color of tea...amber tea. Now, live up to your 指名する this evening...a brook should be sparkling...limpid...merry."
"Everything I'm not."
"Everything you've been this past week. So you can be it."
"That's only the 魔法 of Green Gables. When I go 支援する to Summerside, twelve o'clock will have struck for Cinderella."
"You'll take the 魔法 支援する with you. Look at yourself...looking for once as you せねばならない look all the time."
Katherine gazed at her reflection in the mirror as if rather 疑問ing her 身元.
"I do look years younger," she 認める. "You were 権利...着せる／賦与するs do do things to you. Oh, I know I've been looking older than my age. I didn't care. Why should I? Nobody else cared. And I'm not like you, Anne. 明らかに you were born knowing how to live. And I don't know anything about it...not even the A B C. I wonder if it's too late to learn. I've been sarcastic so long, I don't know if I can be anything else. Sarcasm seemed to me to be the only way I could make any impression on people. And it seems to me, too, that I've always been afraid when I was in the company of other people...afraid of 説 something stupid...afraid of 存在 laughed at."
"Katherine Brooke, look at yourself in that mirror; carry that picture of yourself with you...magnificent hair でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるing your 直面する instead of trying to pull it backward...注目する，もくろむs sparkling like dark 星／主役にするs...a little 紅潮／摘発する of excitement on your cheeks...and you won't feel afraid. Come, now. We're going to be late, but fortunately all the performers have what I heard Dora referring to as '保存するd' seats."
Gilbert drove them to the hall. How like old times it was...only Katherine was with her in place of Diana. Anne sighed. Diana had so many other 利益／興味s now. No more running 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to concerts and parties for her.
But what an evening it was! What silvery satin roads with a pale green sky in the west after a light 降雪! Orion was treading his stately march across the heavens, and hills and fields and 支持を得ようと努めるd lay around them in a pearly silence.
Katherine's reading 逮捕（する）d her audience from the first line, and at the party she could not find dances for all her would-be partners. She suddenly 設立する herself laughing without bitterness. Then home to Green Gables, warming their toes at the sitting-room 解雇する／砲火／射撃 by the light of two friendly candles on the mantel; and Mrs. Lynde tiptoeing into their room, late as it was, to ask them if they'd like another 一面に覆う／毛布 and 保証する Katherine that her little dog was snug and warm in a basket behind the kitchen stove.
"I've got a new 見通し on life," thought Katherine as she drifted off to slumber. "I didn't know there were people like this."
"Come again," said Marilla when she left.
Marilla never said that to any one unless she meant it.
"Of course she's coming again," said Anne. "For 週末s...and for weeks in the summer. We'll build bonfires and 売春婦 in the garden...and 選ぶ apples and go for the cows...and 列／漕ぐ／騒動 on the pond and get lost in the 支持を得ようと努めるd. I want to show you Little Hester Gray's garden, Katherine, and Echo 宿泊する and Violet Vale when it's 十分な of violets."
"風の強い Poplars,
"January 5th,
"The street where ghosts (should) walk.
"MY ESTEEMED FRIEND:
"That isn't anything Aunt Chatty's grandmother wrote. It's only something she would have written if she'd thought of it.
"I've made a New Year 決意／決議 to 令状 sensible love-letters. Do you suppose such a thing is possible?
"I have left dear Green Gables but I have returned to dear 風の強い Poplars. Rebecca Dew had a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 lighted in the tower room for me and a hot-water 瓶／封じ込める in the bed.
"I'm so glad I like 風の強い Poplars. It would be dreadful to live in a place I didn't like...that didn't seem friendly to me...that didn't say, 'I'm glad you're 支援する.' 風の強い Poplars does. It's a bit old-fashioned and a bit prim, but it likes me.
"And I was glad to see Aunt Kate and Aunt Chatty and Rebecca Dew again. I can't help seeing their funny 味方するs but I love them 井戸／弁護士席 for all that.
"Rebecca Dew said such a nice thing to me yesterday.
"'Spook's 小道／航路 has been a different place since you （機の）カム here, 行方不明になる Shirley.'
"I'm glad you liked Katherine, Gilbert. She was surprisingly nice to you. It's amazing to find how nice she can be when she tries. And I think she is just as much amazed at it herself as any one else. She had no idea it would be so 平易な.
"It's going to make so much difference in school, having a 副／悪徳行為 you can really work with. She is going to change her 搭乗-house, and I have already 説得するd her to get that velvet hat and have not yet given up hope of 説得するing her to sing in the choir.
"Mr. Hamilton's dog （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する yesterday and chivied Dusty Miller. 'This is the last straw,' said Rebecca Dew. And with her red cheeks redder still, her chubby 支援する shaking with 怒り／怒る, and in such a hurry that she put her hat on hindside before and never knew it, she toddled up the road and gave Mr. Hamilton やめる a large piece of her mind. I can just see his foolish, amiable 直面する while he was listening to her.
"'I do not like That Cat,' she told me, 'but he is OURS and no Hamilton dog is going to come here and give him impudence in his own 支援する yard. "He only chased your cat in fun," said Jabez Hamilton. "The Hamilton ideas of fun are different from the MacComber ideas of fun or the MacLean ideas of fun or, if it comes to that, the Dew ideas of fun," I told him. "Tut, tut, you must have had cabbage for dinner, 行方不明になる Dew," said he. "No," I said, "but I could have had. Mrs. Captain MacComber didn't sell all her cabbages last 落ちる and leave her family without any because the price was so good. There are some people," sez I, "that can't hear anything because of the jingle in their pocket." And I left that to 沈む in. But what could you 推定する／予想する from a Hamilton? Low scum!'
"There is a crimson 星／主役にする hanging low over the white 嵐／襲撃する King. I wish you were here to watch it with me. If you were, I really think it would be more than a moment of esteem and friendship."
"January 12th.
"Little Elizabeth （機の）カム over two nights ago to find out if I could tell her what peculiar 肉親，親類d of terrible animals Papal bulls were, and to tell me tearfully that her teacher had asked her to sing at a concert the public school is getting up but that Mrs. Campbell put her foot 負かす／撃墜する and said 'no' most decidedly. When Elizabeth 試みる／企てるd to 嘆願d, Mrs. Campbell said,
"'Have the goodness not to talk 支援する to me, Elizabeth, if you please.'
"Little Elizabeth wept a few bitter 涙／ほころびs in the tower room that night and said she felt it would make her Lizzie forever. She could never be any of her other 指名するs again.
"'Last week I loved God, this week I don't,' she said defiantly.
"All her class were taking part in the program and she felt 'like a ヒョウ.' I think the 甘い thing meant she felt like a leper and that was 十分に dreadful. Darling Elizabeth must not feel like a leper.
"So I 製造（する）d an errand to The Evergreens next evening. The Woman...who might really have lived before the flood, she looks so 古代の...gazed at me coldly out of 広大な／多数の／重要な gray, expressionless 注目する，もくろむs, showed me grimly into the 製図／抽選-room and went to tell Mrs. Campbell that I had asked for her.
"I don't think there has been any 日光 in that 製図／抽選-room since the house was built. There was a piano, but I'm sure it could never have been played on. Stiff 議長，司会を務めるs, covered with silk brocade, stood against the 塀で囲む...All the furniture stood against the 塀で囲む except a central marble-topped （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and 非，不，無 of it seemed to be 熟知させるd with the 残り／休憩（する）.
"Mrs. Campbell （機の）カム in. I had never seen her before. She has a 罰金, sculptured old 直面する that might have been a man's, with 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs and 黒人／ボイコット bushy brows under frosty hair. She has not やめる eschewed all vain adornment of the 団体／死体, for she wore large 黒人／ボイコット onyx earrings that reached to her shoulders. She was painfully polite to me and I was painlessly polite to her. We sat and 交流d civilities about the 天候 for a few moments...both, as Tacitus 発言／述べるd a few thousand years ago, 'with countenances adjusted to the occasion.' I told her, truthfully, that I had come to see if she would lend me the Rev. James Wallace Campbell's Memoirs for a short time, because I understood there was a good 取引，協定 about the 早期に history of Prince 郡 in them which I wished to make use of in school.
"Mrs. Campbell 雪解けd やめる markedly and 召喚するing Elizabeth, told her to go up to her room and bring 負かす／撃墜する the Memoirs. Elizabeth's 直面する showed 調印するs of 涙／ほころびs and Mrs. Campbell condescended to explain that it was because little Elizabeth's teacher had sent another 公式文書，認める begging that she be 許すd to sing at the concert, and that she, Mrs. Campbell, had written a very stinging reply which little Elizabeth would have to carry to her teacher the next morning.
"'I do not 認可する of children of Elizabeth's age singing in public,' said Mrs. Campbell. 'It tends to make them bold and 今後.'
"As if anything could make little Elizabeth bold and 今後!
"'I think perhaps you are wise, Mrs. Campbell,' I 発言／述べるd in my most patronizing トン. 'In any event Mabel Phillips is going to sing, and I am told that her 発言する／表明する is really so wonderful that she will make all the others seem as nothing. No 疑問 it is much better that Elizabeth should not appear in 競争 with her.'
"Mrs. Campbell's 直面する was a 熟考する／考慮する. She may be Campbell outside but she is Pringle at the 核心. She said nothing, however, and I knew the psychological moment for stopping. I thanked her for the Memoirs and （機の）カム away.
"The next evening when little Elizabeth （機の）カム to the garden gate for her milk, her pale, flower-like 直面する was literally a-星／主役にする. She told me that Mrs. Campbell had told her she might sing after all, if she were careful not to let herself get puffed up about it.
"You see, Rebecca Dew had told me that the Phillips and the Campbell 一族／派閥s have always been 競争相手s in the 事柄 of good 発言する／表明するs!
"I gave Elizabeth a bit of a picture for Christmas to hang above her bed...just a light-dappled woodland path 主要な up a hill to a quaint little house の中で some trees. Little Elizabeth says she is not so 脅すd now to go to sleep in the dark, because as soon as she gets into bed she pretends that she is walking up the path to the house and that she goes inside and it is all lighted and her father is there.
"Poor darling! I can't help detesting that father of hers!"
"January 19th.
"There was a dance at Carry Pringle's last night. Katherine was there in a dark red silk with the new 味方する flounces and her hair had been done by a hairdresser. Would you believe it, people who had known her ever since she （機の）カム to teach in Summerside 現実に asked one another who she was when she （機の）カム into the room. But I think it was いっそう少なく the dress and hair that made the difference than some indefinable change in herself.
"Always before, when she was out with people, her 態度 seemed to be, 'These people bore me. I 推定する／予想する I bore them and I hope I do.' But last night it was as if she had 始める，決める lighted candles in all the windows of her house of life.
"I've had a hard time winning Katherine's friendship. But nothing 価値（がある） while is ever 平易な come by and I have always felt that her friendship would be 価値（がある） while.
"Aunt Chatty has been in bed for two days with a feverish 冷淡な and thinks she may have the doctor tomorrow, in 事例／患者 she is taking 肺炎. So Rebecca Dew, her 長，率いる tied up in a towel, has been きれいにする the house madly all day to get it in perfect order before the doctor's possible visit. Now she is in the kitchen アイロンをかけるing Aunt Chatty's white cotton nighty with the crochet yoke, so that it will be ready for her to slip over her flannel one. It was spotlessly clean before, but Rebecca Dew thought it was not やめる a good color from lying in the bureau drawer."
"January 28th.
"January so far has been a month of 冷淡な gray days, with an 時折の 嵐／襲撃する whirling across the harbor and filling Spook's 小道／航路 with drifts. But last night we had a silver 雪解け and today the sun shone. My maple grove was a place of unimaginable splendors. Even the commonplaces had been made lovely. Every bit of wire 盗品故買者ing was a wonder of 水晶 lace.
"Rebecca Dew has been poring this evening over one of my magazines 含む／封じ込めるing an article on 'Types of Fair Women,' illustrated by photographs.
"'Wouldn't it be lovely, 行方不明になる Shirley, if some one could just wave a 病弱なd and make everybody beautiful?' she said wistfully. 'Just fancy my feelings, 行方不明になる Shirley, if I suddenly 設立する myself beautiful! But then'...with a sigh...'if we were all beauties who would do the work?'"
"I'm so tired," sighed Cousin Ernestine Bugle, dropping into her 議長，司会を務める at the 風の強い Poplars supper-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. "I'm afraid いつかs to sit 負かす／撃墜する for 恐れる I'll never be able to git up again."
Cousin Ernestine, a cousin three times 除去するd of the late Captain MacComber, but still, as Aunt Kate used to 反映する, much too の近くに, had walked in from Lowvale that afternoon for a visit to 風の強い Poplars. It cannot be said that either of the 未亡人s had welcomed her very heartily, in spite of the sacred 関係 of family. Cousin Ernestine was not an exhilarating person, 存在 one of those unfortunates who are 絶えず worrying not only about their own 事件／事情／状勢s but everybody else's 同様に and will not give themselves or others any 残り／休憩（する） at all. The very look of her, Rebecca Dew 宣言するd, made you feel that life was a vale of 涙／ほころびs.
Certainly Cousin Ernestine was not beautiful and it was 極端に doubtful if she ever had been. She had a 乾燥した，日照りの, pinched little 直面する, faded, pale blue 注目する，もくろむs, several 不正に placed moles and a whining 発言する／表明する. She wore a rusty 黒人／ボイコット dress and a decrepit neck-piece of Hudson 調印（する） which she would not 除去する even at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, because she was afraid of draughts.
Rebecca Dew might have sat at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with them had she wished, for the 未亡人s did not regard Cousin Ernestine as any particular "company." But Rebecca always 宣言するd she couldn't "savor her victuals" in that old kill-joy's society. She preferred to "eat her morsel" in the kitchen, but that did not 妨げる her from 説 her say as she waited on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.
"Likely it's the spring getting into your bones," she 発言／述べるd unsympathetically.
"Ah, I hope it's only that, 行方不明になる Dew. But I'm afraid I'm like poor Mrs. Oliver Gage. She et mushrooms last summer but there must-a been a toadstool の中で them, for she's never felt the same since.
"But you can't have been eating mushrooms as 早期に as this," said Aunt Chatty.
"No, but I'm afraid I've et something else. Don't try to 元気づける me up, Charlotte. You mean 井戸／弁護士席, but it ain't no use. I've been through too much. Are you sure there ain't a spider in that cream jug, Kate? I'm afraid I saw one when you 注ぐd my cup."
"We never have spiders in our cream jugs," said Rebecca Dew ominously, and slammed the kitchen door.
"Mebbe it was only a shadder," said Cousin Ernestine meekly. "My 注目する，もくろむs ain't what they were. I'm afraid I'll soon be blind. That reminds me...I dropped in to see Martha MacKay this afternoon and she was feeling feverish and all out in some 肉親，親類d of a 無分別な. 'Looks to me as though you had the measles,' I told her. 'Likely they'll leave you almost blind. Your family all have weak 注目する，もくろむs.' I thought she せねばならない be 用意が出来ている. Her mother isn't 井戸／弁護士席 either. The doctor says it's indigestion, but I'm afraid it's a growth. 'And if you have to have an 操作／手術 and take chloroform,' I told her, 'I'm afraid you'll never come out of it. Remember you're a Hillis and the Hillises all had weak hearts. Your father died of heart-失敗, you know.'"
"At eighty-seven!" said Rebecca Dew, 素早い行動ing away a plate.
"And you know three 得点する／非難する／２０ and ten is the Bible 限界," said Aunt Chatty cheerfully.
Cousin Ernestine helped herself to a third teaspoonful of sugar and stirred her tea sadly.
"So King David said, Charlotte, but I'm afraid David wasn't a very nice man in some 尊敬（する）・点s."
Anne caught Aunt Chatty's 注目する，もくろむ and laughed before she could help herself.
Cousin Ernestine looked at her disapprovingly.
"I've heerd you was a 広大な／多数の／重要な girl to laugh. 井戸／弁護士席, I hope it'll last, but I'm afraid it won't. I'm afraid you'll find out all too soon that life's a melancholy 商売／仕事. Ah 井戸／弁護士席, I was young myself once."
"Was you really?" 問い合わせd Rebecca Dew sarcastically, bringing in the muffins. "Seems to me you must always have been afraid to be young. It takes courage, I can tell you that, 行方不明になる Bugle."
"Rebecca Dew has such an 半端物 way of putting things," complained Cousin Ernestine. "Not that I mind her of course. And it's 井戸／弁護士席 to laugh when you can, 行方不明になる Shirley, but I'm afraid you're tempting Providence by 存在 so happy. You're awful like our last 大臣's wife's aunt...she was always laughing and she died of a parralattic 一打／打撃. The third one kills you. I'm afraid our new 大臣 out at Lowvale is inclined to be frivolous. The minute I saw him I sez to Louisy, 'I'm afraid a man with 脚s like that must be （麻薬）常用者d to dancing.' I s'提起する／ポーズをとる he's give it up since he turned 大臣, but I'm afraid the 緊張する will come out in his family. He's got a young wife and they say she's scandalously in love with him. I can't seem to git over the thought of any one marrying a 大臣 for love. I'm afraid it's awful irreverent. He preaches pretty fair sermons, but I'm afraid from what he said of Elijah the Tidbit last Sunday that he's far too 自由主義の in his 見解（をとる）s of the Bible."
"I see by the papers that Peter Ellis and Fanny Bugle were married last week," said Aunt Chatty.
"Ah, yes. I'm afraid that'll be a 事例／患者 of marrying in haste and repenting at leisure. They've only known each other three years. I'm afraid Peter'll find out that 罰金 feathers don't always make 罰金 birds. I'm afraid Fanny's very shiftless. She アイロンをかけるs her （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する napkins on the 権利 味方する first and only. Not much like her sainted mother. Ah, she was a 徹底的な woman if ever there was one. When she was in 嘆く／悼むing she always wore 黒人／ボイコット nightgowns. Said she felt as bad in the night as in the day. I was 負かす／撃墜する at Andy Bugle's, helping them with the cooking, and when I come downstairs on the wedding morning if there wasn't Fanny eating an egg for her breakfast...and her gitting married that day. I don't s'提起する／ポーズをとる you'll believe that...I wouldn't if I hadn't a-seen it with my own 注目する，もくろむs. My poor dead sister never et a thing for three days afore she was married. And after her husband died we was all afraid she was never going to eat again. There are times when I feel I can't understand the Bugles any longer. There was a time when you knew where you was with your own 関係, but it ain't that way now."
"Is it true that ジーンズ Young is going to be married again?" asked Aunt Kate.
"I'm afraid it is. Of course Fred Young is supposed to be dead, but I'm dreadful afraid he'll turn up yet. You could never 信用 that man. She's going to marry Ira Roberts. I'm afraid he's only marrying her to make her happy. His Uncle Philip once 手配中の，お尋ね者 to marry me, but I sez to him, sez I, 'Bugle I was born and Bugle I will die. Marriage is a leap in the dark,' sez I, 'and I ain't going to be 麻薬 into it.' There's been an awful lot of weddings in Lowvale this winter. I'm afraid there'll be funerals all summer to （不足などを）補う for it. Annie Edwards and Chris Hunter were married last month. I'm afraid they won't be as fond of each other in a few years' time as they are now. I'm afraid she was just swept off her feet by his dashing ways. His Uncle Hiram was crazy...he belieft he was a dog for years."
"If he did his own barking nobody need have grudged him the fun of it," said Rebecca Dew, bringing in the pear 保存するs and the 層 cake.
"I never heerd that he barked," said Cousin Ernestine. "He just gnawed bones and buried them when nobody was looking. His wife felt it."
"Where is Mrs. Lily Hunter this winter?" asked Aunt Chatty.
"She's been spending it with her son in San Francisco and I'm awful afraid there'll be another 地震 afore she gits out of it. If she does, she'll likely try to 密輸する and have trouble at the 国境. If it ain't one thing, it's another when you're traveling. But folks seem to be crazy for it. My cousin Jim Bugle spent the winter in Florida. I'm afraid he's gitting rich and worldly. I said to him afore he went, sez I...I remember it was the night afore the Colemans' dog died...or was it?...yes, it was...'Pride goeth afore 破壊 and a haughty spirit afore a 落ちる,' sez I. His daughter is teaching over in the Bugle Road school and she can't （不足などを）補う her mind which of her beaus to take. 'There's one thing I can 保証する you of, Mary Annetta,' sez I, 'and that is you'll never git the one you love best. So you'd better take the one as loves you...if you 肉親，親類 be sure he does.' I hope she'll make a better choice than Jessie Chipman did. I'm afraid she's just going to marry Oscar Green because he was always 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. 'Is that what you've 選ぶd out?' I sez to her. His brother died of galloping 消費. 'And don't be married in May,' sez I, 'for May's awful unlucky for a wedding.'"
"How encouraging you always are!" said Rebecca Dew, bringing in a plate of macaroons.
"Can you tell me," said Cousin Ernestine, ignoring Rebecca Dew and taking a second helping of pears, "if a calceolaria is a flower or a 病気?"
"A flower," said Aunt Chatty.
Cousin Ernestine looked a little disappointed.
"井戸／弁護士席, whatever it is, Sandy Bugle's 未亡人's got it. I heerd her telling her sister in church last Sunday that she had a calceolaria at last. Your geraniums are dreadful scraggy, Charlotte. I'm afraid you don't fertilize them 適切に. Mrs. Sandy's gone out of 嘆く／悼むing and poor Sandy only dead four years. Ah 井戸／弁護士席, the dead are soon forgot nowadays. My sister wore crape for her husband twenty-five years."
"Did you know your placket was open?" said Rebecca, setting a coconut pie before Aunt Kate.
"I 港／避難所't time to be always 星／主役にするing at my 直面する in the glass," said Cousin Ernestine acidly. "What if my placket is open? I've got three petticoats on, 港／避難所't I? They tell me the girls nowadays only wear one. I'm afraid the world is gitting dreadful gay and giddy. I wonder if they ever think of the judgment day."
"Do you s'提起する／ポーズをとる they'll ask us at the judgment day how many petticoats we've got on?" asked Rebecca Dew, escaping to the kitchen before any one could 登録（する） horror. Even Aunt Chatty thought Rebecca Dew really had gone a little too far.
"I s'提起する／ポーズをとる you saw old Alec Crowdy's death last week in the paper," sighed Cousin Ernestine. "His wife died two years ago, lit'決起大会／結集させる harried into her 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, poor creetur. They say he's been awful lonely since she died, but I'm afraid that's too good to be true. And I'm afraid they're not through with their troubles with him yet, even if he is buried. I hear he wouldn't make a will and I'm afraid there'll be awful ructions over the 広い地所. They say Annabel Crowdy is going to marry a jack-of-all-貿易（する）s. Her mother's first husband was one, so mebbe it's heredit'ry. Annabel's had a hard life of it, but I'm afraid she'll find it's out of the frying-pan into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, even if it don't turn out he's got a wife already."
"What is Jane Goldwin doing with herself this winter?" asked Aunt Kate. "She hasn't been in to town for a long time."
"Ah, poor Jane! She's just pining away mysteriously. They don't know what's the 事柄 with her, but I'm afraid it'll turn out to be an アリバイ. What is Rebecca Dew laughing like a hyenus out in the kitchen for? I'm afraid you'll have her on your 手渡すs yet. There's an awful lot of weak minds の中で the Dews."
"I see Thyra Cooper has a baby," said Aunt Chatty.
"Ah, yes, poor little soul. Only one, thank mercy. I was afraid it would be twins. Twins run so in the Coopers."
"Thyra and Ned are such a nice young couple," said Aunt Kate, as if 決定するd to 海難救助 something from the 難破させる of the universe.
But Cousin Ernestine would not 収容する／認める that there was any balm in Gilead much いっそう少なく in Lowvale.
"Ah, she was real thankful to git him at last. There was a time she was afraid he wouldn't come 支援する from the west. I 警告するd her. 'You may be sure he'll disappoint you,' I told her. 'He's always disappointed people. Every one 推定する／予想するd him to die afore he was a year old, but you see he's alive yet.' When he bought the Holly place I 警告するd her again. 'I'm afraid that 井戸／弁護士席 is 十分な of typhoid,' I told her. 'The Holly 雇うd man died of typhoid there five years ago.' They can't 非難する me if anything happens. Joseph Holly has some 悲惨 in his 支援する. He calls it lumbago, but I'm afraid it's the beginning of spinal meningitis."
"Old Uncle Joseph Holly is one of the best men in the world," said Rebecca Dew, bringing in a 補充するd teapot.
"Ah, he's good," said Cousin Ernestine lugubriously. "Too good! I'm afraid his sons will all go to the bad. You see it like that so often. Seems as if an 普通の／平均（する） has to be struck. No, thank you, Kate, I won't have any more tea...井戸／弁護士席, mebbe a macaroon. They don't 嘘（をつく） 激しい on the stomach, but I'm afraid I've et far too much. I must be taking French leave, for I'm afraid it'll be dark afore I git home. I don't want to git my feet wet; I'm so afraid of ammonia. I've had something traveling from my arm to my lower 四肢s all winter. Night after night I've laid awake with it. Ah, nobody knows what I've gone through, but I ain't one of the complaining sort. I was 決定するd I'd git up to see you once more, for I may not be here another spring. But you've both failed terrible, so you may go afore me yet. Ah 井戸／弁護士席, it's best to go while there's some one of your own left to lay you out. Dear me, how the 勝利，勝つd is gitting up! I'm afraid our barn roof will blow off if it comes to a 強風. We've had so much 勝利，勝つd this spring I'm afraid the 気候 is changing. Thank you, 行方不明になる Shirley..." as Anne helped her into her coat..."Be careful of yourself. You look awful washed out. I'm afraid people with red hair never have real strong 憲法s."
"I think my 憲法 is all 権利," smiled Anne, 手渡すing Cousin Ernestine an indescribable bit of millinery with a stringy ostrich feather dripping from its 支援する. "I have a touch of sore throat tonight, 行方不明になる Bugle, that's all."
"Ah!" Another of Cousin Ernestine's dark forebodings （機の）カム to her. "You want to watch a sore throat. The symptoms of diptheria and tonsillitis are 正確に／まさに the same till the third day. But there's one なぐさみ...you'll be spared an awful lot of trouble if you die young."
"Tower Room,
"風の強い Poplars,
"April 20th.
"POOR DEAR GILBERT:
"'I said of laughter, it is mad, and of mirth, what doeth it?' I'm afraid I'll turn gray young...I'm afraid I'll 結局最後にはーなる in the poorhouse...I'm afraid 非，不，無 of my pupils will pass their 決勝戦...Mr. Hamilton's dog barked at me Saturday night and I'm afraid I'll have hydrophobia...I'm afraid my umbrella will turn inside out when I keep a tryst with Katherine tonight...I'm afraid Katherine likes me so much now that she can't always like me as much...I'm afraid my hair isn't auburn after all...I'm afraid I'll have a mole on the end of my nose when I'm fifty...I'm afraid my school is a 解雇する／砲火／射撃-罠（にかける）...I'm afraid I'll find a mouse in my bed tonight...I'm afraid you got engaged to me just because I was always around...I'm afraid I'll soon be 選ぶing at the counterpane.
"No, dearest, I'm not crazy...not yet. It's only that Cousin Ernestine Bugle is catching.
"I know now why Rebecca Dew has always called her '行方不明になる Much-afraid.' The poor soul has borrowed so much trouble, she must be hopelessly in 負債 to 運命／宿命.
"There are so many Bugles in the world...not many やめる so far gone in Buglism as Cousin Ernestine, perhaps, but so many kill-joys, afraid to enjoy today because of what tomorrow will bring.
"Gilbert darling, don't let's ever be afraid of things. It's such dreadful slavery. Let's be daring and adventurous and expectant. Let's dance to 会合，会う life and all it can bring to us, even if it brings scads of trouble and typhoid and twins!
"Today has been a day dropped out of June into April. The snow is all gone and the fawn meadows and golden hills just sing of spring. I know I heard Pan 麻薬を吸うing in the little green hollow in my maple bush and my 嵐／襲撃する King was 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するd with the airiest of purple 煙霧s. We've had a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of rain lately and I've loved sitting in my tower in the still, wet hours of the spring twilights. But tonight is a gusty, hurrying night...even the clouds racing over the sky are in a hurry and the moonlight that 噴出するs out between them is in a hurry to flood the world.
"Suppose, Gilbert, we were walking 手渡す in 手渡す 負かす／撃墜する one of the long roads in Avonlea tonight!
"Gilbert, I'm afraid I'm scandalously in love with you. You don't think it's irreverent, do you? But then, you're not a 大臣."
"I'm so different," sighed Hazel.
It was really dreadful to be so different from other people...and yet rather wonderful, too, as if you were a 存在 逸脱するd from another 星／主役にする. Hazel would not have been one of the ありふれた herd for anything...no 事柄 what she 苦しむd by 推論する／理由 of her differentness.
"Everybody is different," said Anne amusedly.
"You are smiling." Hazel clasped a pair of very white, very dimpled 手渡すs and gazed adoringly at Anne. She 強調するd at least one syllable in every word she uttered. "You have such a fascinating smile...such a haunting smile. I knew the moment I first saw you that you would understand everything. We are on the same 計画（する）. いつかs I think I must be psychic, 行方不明になる Shirley. I always know so instinctively the moment I 会合，会う any one whether I'm going to like them or not. I felt at once that you were 同情的な...that you would understand. It's so 甘い to be understood. Nobody understands me, 行方不明になる Shirley...nobody. But when I saw you, some inner 発言する／表明する whispered to me, 'She will understand...with her you can be your real self.' Oh, 行方不明になる Shirley, let's be real... let's always be real. Oh, 行方不明になる Shirley, do you love me the leastest, tiniest bit?"
"I think you're a dear," said Anne, laughing a little and ruffling Hazel's golden curls with her slender fingers. It was やめる 平易な to be fond of Hazel.
Hazel had been 注ぐing out her soul to Anne in the tower room, from which they could see a young moon hanging over the harbor and the twilight of a late May evening filling the crimson cups of the tulips below the windows.
"Don't let's have any light yet," Hazel had begged, and Anne had 答える／応じるd,
"No...it's lovely here when the dark is your friend, isn't it? When you turn on the light, it makes the dark your enemy...and it glowers in at you resentfully."
"I can think things like that but I can never 表明する them so beautifully," moaned Hazel in an anguish of rapture. "You talk in the language of the violets, 行方不明になる Shirley."
Hazel couldn't have explained in the least what she meant by that, but it didn't 事柄. It sounded so poetic.
The tower room was the only 平和的な room in the house. Rebecca Dew had said that morning, with a 追跡（する）d look, "We must get the parlor and spare-room papered before the Ladies' 援助（する） 会合，会うs here," and had forthwith 除去するd all the furniture from both to make way for a paper-hanger who then 辞退するd to come until the next day. 風の強い Poplars was a wilderness of 混乱, with one 単独の oasis in the tower room.
Hazel Marr had a 悪名高い "鎮圧する" on Anne. The Marrs were new-comers in Summerside, having moved there from Charlottetown during the winter. Hazel was an "October blonde," as she liked to 述べる herself, with hair of golden bronze and brown 注目する，もくろむs, and, so Rebecca Dew 宣言するd, had never been much good in the world since she 設立する out she was pretty. But Hazel was popular, 特に の中で the boys, who 設立する her 注目する，もくろむs and curls a やめる irresistible combination.
Anne liked her. Earlier in the evening she had been tired and a trifle 悲観的な, with the fag that comes with late afternoon in a schoolroom, but she felt 残り／休憩（する）d now; whether as a result of the May 微風, 甘い with apple blossom, blowing in at the window, or of Hazel's chatter, she could not have told. Perhaps both. Somehow, to Anne, Hazel 解任するd her own 早期に 青年, with all its raptures and ideals and romantic 見通しs.
Hazel caught Anne's 手渡す and 圧力（をかける）d her lips to it reverently.
"I hate all the people you have loved before me, 行方不明になる Shirley. I hate all the other people you love now. I want to 所有する you 排他的に."
"Aren't you a bit 不当な, honey? You love other people besides me. How about Terry, for example?"
"Oh, 行方不明になる Shirley! It's that I want to talk to you about. I can't 耐える it in silence any longer...I cannot. I must talk to some one about it...some one who understands. I went out the night before last and walked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the pond all night...井戸／弁護士席, nearly...till twelve, anyhow. I've 苦しむd everything...everything."
Hazel looked as 悲劇の as a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, pink-and-white 直面する, long-攻撃するd 注目する，もくろむs and a halo of curls would let her.
"Why, Hazel dear, I thought you and Terry were so happy...that everything was settled."
Anne could not be 非難するd for thinking so. During the 先行する three weeks, Hazel had raved to her about Terry Garland, for Hazel's 態度 was, what was the use of having a beau if you couldn't talk to some one about him?
"Everybody thinks that," retorted Hazel with 広大な／多数の／重要な bitterness. "Oh, 行方不明になる Shirley, life seems so 十分な of perplexing problems. I feel いつかs as if I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する somewhere...anywhere... and 倍の my 手渡すs and never think again."
"My dear girl, what has gone wrong?"
"Nothing...and everything. Oh, 行方不明になる Shirley, can I tell you all about it...can I 注ぐ out my whole soul to you?"
"Of course, dear."
"I have really no place to 注ぐ out my soul," said Hazel pathetically. "Except in my 定期刊行物, of course. Will you let me show you my 定期刊行物 some day, 行方不明になる Shirley? It is a self-発覚. And yet I cannot 令状 out what 燃やすs in my soul. It...it stifles me!" Hazel clutched 劇的な at her throat.
"Of course I'd like to see it if you want me to. But what is this trouble between you and Terry?"
"Oh, Terry!! 行方不明になる Shirley, will you believe me when I tell you that Terry seems like a stranger to me? A stranger! Some one I'd never seen before," 追加するd Hazel, so that there might be no mistake.
"But, Hazel...I thought you loved him...you said..."
"Oh, I know. I thought I loved him, too. But now I know it was all a terrible mistake. Oh, 行方不明になる Shirley, you can't dream how difficult my life is...how impossible."
"I know something about it," said Anne sympathetically, remembering Roy Gardiner.
"Oh, 行方不明になる Shirley, I'm sure I don't love him enough to marry him. I realize that now...now that it is too late. I was just moonlighted into thinking I loved him. If it hadn't been for the moon I'm sure I would have asked for time to think it over. But I was swept off my feet...I can see that now. Oh, I'll run away...I'll do something desperate!"
"But, Hazel dear, if you feel you've made a mistake, why not just tell him..."
"Oh, 行方不明になる Shirley, I couldn't! It would kill him. He 簡単に adores me. There isn't any way out of it really. And Terry's beginning to talk of getting married. Think of it...a child like me...I'm only eighteen. All the friends I've told about my 約束／交戦 as a secret are congratulating me...and it's such a farce. They think Terry is a 広大な／多数の／重要な catch because he comes into ten thousand dollars when he is twenty-five. His grandmother left it to him. As if I cared about such a sordid thing as money! Oh, 行方不明になる Shirley, why is it such a mercenary world...why?"
"I suppose it is mercenary in some 尊敬（する）・点s, but not in all, Hazel. And if you feel like this about Terry...we all make mistakes...it's very hard to know our own minds いつかs..."
"Oh, isn't it? I knew you'd understand. I did think I cared for him, 行方不明になる Shirley. The first time I saw him I just sat and gazed at him the whole evening. Waves went over me when I met his 注目する，もくろむs. He was so handsome...though I thought even then that his hair was too curly and his eyelashes too white. That should have 警告するd me. But I always put my soul into everything, you know...I'm so 激しい. I felt little shivers of ecstasy whenever he （機の）カム 近づく me. And now I feel nothing...nothing! Oh, I've grown old these past few weeks, 行方不明になる Shirley...old! I've hardly eaten anything since I got engaged. Mother could tell you. I'm sure I don't love him enough to marry him. Whatever else I may be in 疑問 about, I know that."
"Then you shouldn't..."
"Even that moonlight night he 提案するd to me, I was thinking of what dress I'd wear to Joan Pringle's fancy dress party. I thought it would be lovely to go as Queen of the May in pale green, with a sash of darker green and a cluster of pale pink roses in my hair. And a May-政治家 decked with tiny roses and hung with pink and green 略章s. Wouldn't it have been fetching? And then Joan's uncle had to go and die and Joan couldn't have the party after all, so it all went for nothing. But the point is...I really couldn't have loved him when my thoughts were wandering like that, could I?"
"I don't know...our thoughts play us curious tricks some times."
"I really don't think I ever want to get married at all, 行方不明になる Shirley. Do you happen to have an orangewood stick handy? Thanks. My half-moons are getting ragged. I might 同様に do them while I'm talking. Isn't it just lovely to be 交流ing 信用／信任s like this? It's so seldom one gets the 適切な時期...the world intrudes itself so. 井戸／弁護士席, what was I talking of...oh, yes, Terry. What am I to do, 行方不明になる Shirley? I want your advice. Oh, I feel like a 罠にかける creature!"
"But, Hazel, it's so very simple..."
"Oh, it isn't simple at all, 行方不明になる Shirley! It's dreadfully 複雑にするd. Mamma is so outrageously pleased, but Aunt ジーンズ isn't. She doesn't like Terry, and everybody says she has such good judgment. I don't want to marry anybody. I'm ambitious...I want a career. いつかs I think I'd like to be a 修道女. Wouldn't it be wonderful to be the bride of heaven? I think the カトリック教徒 church is so picturesque, don't you? But of course I'm not a カトリック教徒...and anyway, I suppose you could hardly call it a career. I've always felt I'd love to be a nurse. It's such a romantic profession, don't you think? Smoothing fevered brows and all that...and some handsome millionaire 患者 落ちるing in love with you and carrying you off to spend a honeymoon in a 郊外住宅 on the Riviera, 直面するing the morning sun and the blue Mediterranean. I've seen myself in it. Foolish dreams, perhaps, but, oh, so 甘い. I can't give them up for the prosaic reality of marrying Terry Garland and settling 負かす／撃墜する in Summerside!"
Hazel shivered at the very idea and scrutinized a half-moon 批判的に.
"I suppose..." began Anne.
"We 港／避難所't anything in ありふれた, you know, 行方不明になる Shirley. He doesn't care for poetry and romance, and they're my very life. いつかs I think I must be a reincarnation of Cleopatra...or would it be Helen of Troy?...one of those languorous, seductive creatures, anyhow. I have such wonderful thoughts and feelings...I don't know where I get them if that isn't the explanation. And Terry is so terribly 事柄-of-fact...he can't be a reincarnation of anybody. What he said when I told him about Vera Fry's quill pen 証明するs that, doesn't it?"
"But I never heard of Vera Fry's quill pen," said Anne 根気よく.
"Oh, 港／避難所't you? I thought I'd told you. I've told you so much. Vera's fiance gave her a quill pen he'd made out of a feather he'd 選ぶd up that had fallen from a crow's wing. He said to her, 'Let your spirit 急に上がる to heaven with it whenever you use it, like the bird who once bore it.' Wasn't that just wonderful? But Terry said the pen would wear out very soon, 特に if Vera wrote as much as she talked, and anyway he didn't think crows ever 急に上がるd to heaven. He just 行方不明になるd the meaning of the whole thing 完全に...it's very essence."
"What was its meaning?"
"Oh...why...why...急に上がるing, you know...getting away from the clods of earth. Did you notice Vera's （犯罪の）一味? A sapphire. I think sapphires are too dark for 約束／交戦 （犯罪の）一味s. I'd rather have your dear, romantic little hoop of pearls. Terry 手配中の，お尋ね者 to give me my （犯罪の）一味 権利 away...but I said not yet a while...it would seem like a fetter...so irrevocable, you know. I wouldn't have felt like that if I'd really loved him, would I?"
"No, I'm afraid not..."
"It's been so wonderful to tell somebody what I really feel like. Oh, 行方不明になる Shirley, if I could only find myself 解放する／自由な again...解放する／自由な to 捜し出す the deeper meaning of life! Terry wouldn't understand what I meant if I said that to him. And I know he has a temper...all the Garlands have. Oh, 行方不明になる Shirley...if you would just talk to him...tell him what I feel like...he thinks you're wonderful...he'd be guided by what you say."
"Hazel, my dear little girl, how could I do that?"
"I don't see why not." Hazel finished the last new moon and laid the orangewood stick 負かす／撃墜する tragically. "If you can't, there isn't any help anywhere. But I can never, never, NEVER marry Terry Garland."
"If you don't love Terry, you せねばならない go to him and tell him so...no 事柄 how 不正に it will make him feel. Some day you'll 会合，会う some one you can really love, Hazel dear...you won't have any 疑問s then...you'll know."
"I shall never love anybody again," said Hazel, stonily 静める. "Love brings only 悲しみ. Young as I am I have learned that. This would make a wonderful 陰謀（を企てる） for one of your stories, wouldn't it, 行方不明になる Shirley? I must be going...I'd no idea it was so late. I feel so much better since I've confided in you...'touched your soul in shadowland,' as Shakespeare says."
"I think it was Pauline Johnson," said Anne gently.
"井戸／弁護士席, I knew it was somebody...somebody who had lived. I think I shall sleep tonight, 行方不明になる Shirley. I've hardly slept since I 設立する myself engaged to Terry, without the least notion how it had all come about."
Hazel fluffed out her hair and put on her hat, a hat with a rosy lining to its brim and rosy blossoms around it. She looked so distractingly pretty in it that Anne kissed her impulsively. "You're the prettiest thing, darling," she said admiringly.
Hazel stood very still.
Then she 解除するd her 注目する，もくろむs and 星／主役にするd （疑いを）晴らす through the 天井 of the tower room, （疑いを）晴らす through the attic above it, and sought the 星／主役にするs.
"I shall never, never forget this wonderful moment, 行方不明になる Shirley," she murmured rapturously. "I feel that my beauty...if I have any...has been consecrated. Oh, 行方不明になる Shirley, you don't know how really terrible it is to have a 評判 for beauty and to be always afraid that when people 会合，会う you they will not think you as pretty as you were 報告（する）／憶測d to be. It's 拷問. いつかs I just die of mortification because I fancy I can see they're disappointed. Perhaps it's only my imagination...I'm so imaginative...too much so for my own good, I 恐れる. I imagined I was in love with Terry, you see. Oh, 行方不明になる Shirley, can you smell the apple-blossom fragrance?"
Having a nose, Anne could.
"Isn't it just divine? I hope heaven will be all flowers. One could be good if one lived in a lily, couldn't one?"
"I'm afraid it might be a little 限定するing," said Anne perversely.
"Oh, 行方不明になる Shirley, don't...don't be sarcastic with your little adorer. Sarcasm just shrivels me up like a leaf."
"I see she hasn't talked you やめる to death," said Rebecca Dew, when Anne had come 支援する after seeing Hazel to the end of Spook's 小道／航路. "I don't see how you put up with her."
"I like her, Rebecca, I really do. I was a dreadful little chatterbox when I was a child. I wonder if I sounded as silly to the people who had to listen to me as Hazel does いつかs."
"I didn't know you when you was a child but I'm sure you didn't," said Rebecca. "Because you would mean what you said no 事柄 how you 表明するd it and Hazel Marr doesn't. She's nothing but skim milk pretending to be cream."
"Oh, of course she dramatizes herself a bit as most girls do, but I think she means some of the things she says," said Anne, thinking of Terry. Perhaps it was because she had a rather poor opinion of the said Terry that she believed Hazel was やめる in earnest in all she said about him. Anne thought Hazel was throwing herself away on Terry in spite of the ten thousand he was "coming into." Anne considered Terry a good-looking, rather weak 青年 who would 落ちる in love with the first pretty girl who made 注目する，もくろむs at him and would, with equal 施設, 落ちる in love with the next one if Number One turned him 負かす／撃墜する or left him alone too long.
Anne had seen a good 取引，協定 of Terry that spring, for Hazel had 主張するd on her playing gooseberry frequently; and she was 運命にあるd to see more of him, for Hazel went to visit friends in Kingsport and during her absence Terry rather 大（公）使館員d himself to Anne, taking her out for rides and "seeing her home" from places. They called each other "Anne" and "Terry," for they were about the same age, although Anne felt やめる motherly に向かって him. Terry felt immensely flattered that "the clever 行方不明になる Shirley" seemed to like his companionship and he became so sentimental the night of May Connelly's party, in a moonlit garden, where the 影をつくる／尾行するs of the acacias blew crazily about, that Anne amusedly reminded him of the absent Hazel.
"Oh, Hazel!" said Terry. "That child!"
"You're engaged to 'that child,' aren't you?" said Anne 厳しく.
"Not really engaged...nothing but some boy-and-girl nonsense. I...I guess I was just swept off my feet by the moonlight."
Anne did a bit of 早い thinking. If Terry really cared so little for Hazel as this, the child was far better 解放する／自由なd from him. Perhaps this was a heaven-sent 適切な時期 to extricate them both from the silly 絡まる they had got themselves into and from which neither of them, taking things with all the deadly 真面目さ of 青年, knew how to escape.
"Of course," went on Terry, misinterpreting her silence. "I'm in a bit of a predicament, I'll own. I'm afraid Hazel has taken me a little bit too 本気で, and I don't just know the best way to open her 注目する，もくろむs to her mistake."
Impulsive Anne assumed her most maternal look.
"Terry, you are a couple of children playing at 存在 grown up. Hazel doesn't really care anything more for you than you do for her. 明らかに the moonlight 影響する／感情d both of you. She wants to be 解放する／自由な but is afraid to tell you so for 恐れる of 傷つけるing your feelings. She's just a bewildered, romantic girl and you're a boy in love with love, and some day you'll both have a good laugh at yourselves."
("I think I've put that very nicely," thought Anne complacently.)
Terry drew a long breath.
"You've taken a 負わせる off my mind, Anne. Hazel's a 甘い little thing, of course, I hated to think of 傷つけるing her, but I've realized my...our...mistake for some weeks. When one 会合，会うs a woman...the woman...you're not going in yet, Anne? Is all this good moonlight to be wasted? You look like a white rose in the moonlight...Anne..."
But Anne had flown.
Anne, 訂正するing examination papers in the tower room one 中央の-June evening, paused to wipe her nose. She had wiped it so often that evening that it was rosy-red and rather painful. The truth was that Anne was the 犠牲者 of a very 厳しい and very unromantic 冷淡な in the 長，率いる. It would not 許す her to enjoy the soft green sky behind the hemlocks of The Evergreens, the silver-white moon hanging over the 嵐／襲撃する King, the haunting perfume of the lilacs below her window or the frosty, blue-penciled irises in the vase on her （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. It darkened all her past and 影を投げかけるd all her 未来.
"A 冷淡な in the 長，率いる in June is an immoral thing," she told Dusty Miller, who was meditating on the window-sill. "But in two weeks from today I'll be in dear Green Gables instead of stewing here over examination papers 十分な of howlers and wiping a worn-out nose. Think of it, Dusty Miller."
明らかに Dusty Miller thought of it. He may also have thought that the young lady who was hurrying along Spook's 小道／航路 and 負かす／撃墜する the road and along the perennial path looked angry and 乱すd and un-June-like. It was Hazel Marr, only a day 支援する from Kingsport, and evidently a much 乱すd Hazel Marr, who, a few minutes later, burst stormily into the tower room without waiting for a reply to her sharp knock.
"Why, Hazel dear..." (Kershoo!)... "are you 支援する from Kingsport already? I didn't 推定する／予想する you till next week."
"No, I suppose you didn't," said Hazel sarcastically. "Yes, 行方不明になる Shirley, I am 支援する. And what do I find? That you have been doing your best to 誘惑する Terry away from me...and all but 後継するing."
"Hazel!" (Kershoo!)
"Oh, I know it all! You told Terry I didn't love him...that I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to break our 約束／交戦...our sacred 約束／交戦!"
"Hazel...child!" (Kershoo!)
"Oh, yes, sneer at me...sneer at everything. But don't try to 否定する it. You did it...and you did it deliberately."
"Of course, I did. You asked me to."
"I...asked...you...to!"
"Here, in this very room. You told me you didn't love him and could never marry him."
"Oh, just a mood, I suppose. I never dreamed you'd take me 本気で. I thought you would understand the artistic temperament. You're ages older than I am, of course, but even you can't have forgotten the crazy ways girls talk...feel. You who pretended to be my friend!"
"This must be a nightmare," thought poor Anne, wiping her nose. "Sit 負かす／撃墜する, Hazel...do."
"Sit 負かす／撃墜する!" Hazel flew wildly up and 負かす／撃墜する the room. "How can I sit 負かす／撃墜する...how can anybody sit 負かす／撃墜する when her life is in 廃虚s all about her? Oh, if that is what 存在 old does to you...jealous of younger people's happiness and 決定するd to 難破させる it...I shall pray never to grow old."
Anne's 手渡す suddenly tingled to box Hazel's ears with a strange horrible 原始の tingle of 願望（する）. She slew it so 即時に that she would never believe afterwards that she had really felt it. But she did think a little gentle chastisement was 示すd.
"If you can't sit 負かす／撃墜する and talk sensibly, Hazel, I wish you would go away." (A very violent kershoo.) "I have work to do." (匂いをかぐ...匂いをかぐ...snuffle!)
"I am not going away till I have told you just what I think of you. Oh, I know I've only myself to 非難する...I should have known...I did know. I felt instinctively the first time I saw you that you were dangerous. That red hair and those green 注目する，もくろむs! But I never dreamed you'd go so far as to make trouble between me and Terry. I thought you were a Christian at least. I never heard of any one doing such a thing. 井戸／弁護士席, you've broken my heart, if that is any satisfaction to you."
"You little goose..."
"I won't talk to you! Oh, Terry and I were so happy before you spoiled everything. I was so happy...the first girl of my 始める，決める to be engaged. I even had my wedding all planned out...four bridesmaids in lovely pale blue silk dresses with 黒人／ボイコット velvet 略章 on the flounces. So chic! Oh, I don't know if I hate you the most or pity you the most! Oh, how could you 扱う／治療する me like this...after I've loved you so...信用d you so...believed in you so!"
Hazel's 発言する／表明する broke...her 注目する，もくろむs filled with 涙／ほころびs...she 崩壊（する）d on a 激しく揺するing-議長，司会を務める.
"You can't have many exclamation points left," thought Anne, "but no 疑問 the 供給（する） of italics is inexhaustible."
"This will just about kill poor Momma," sobbed Hazel. "She was so pleased...everybody was so pleased...they all thought it an ideal match. Oh, can anything ever again be like it used to be?"
"Wait till the next moonlight night and try," said Anne gently.
"Oh, yes, laugh, 行方不明になる Shirley...laugh at my 苦しむing. I have not the least 疑問 that you find it all very amusing...very amusing indeed! You don't know what 苦しむing is! It is terrible...terrible!"
Anne looked at the clock and sneezed.
"Then don't 苦しむ," she said unpityingly.
"I will 苦しむ. My feelings are very 深い. Of course a shallow soul wouldn't 苦しむ. But I am thankful I am not shallow whatever else I am. Have you any idea what it means to be in love, 行方不明になる Shirley? Really, terribly 深く，強烈に, wonderfully in love? And then to 信用 and be deceived? I went to Kingsport so happy...loving all the world! I told Terry to be good to you while I was away...not to let you be lonesome. I （機の）カム home last night so happy. And he told me he didn't love me any longer...that it was all a mistake...a mistake!...and that you had told him I didn't care for him any longer, and 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be 解放する／自由な!"
"My 意向s were honorable," said Anne, laughing. Her impish sense of humor had come to her 救助（する） and she was laughing as much at herself as at Hazel.
"Oh, how did I live through the night?" said Hazel wildly. "I just walked the 床に打ち倒す. And you don't know...you can't even imagine what I've gone through today. I've had to sit and listen...現実に listen... to people talking about Terry's infatuation for you. Oh, people have been watching you! They know what you've been doing. And why...why! That is what I cannot understand. You had your own lover...why couldn't you have left me 地雷? What had you against me? What had I ever done to you?"
"I think," said Anne, 完全に exasperated, "that you and Terry both need a good spanking. If you weren't too angry to listen to 推論する／理由..."
"Oh, I'm not angry, 行方不明になる Shirley...only 傷つける...terribly 傷つける," said Hazel in a 発言する／表明する 前向きに／確かに 霧がかかった with 涙／ほころびs. "I feel that I have been betrayed in everything... in friendship 同様に as in love. 井戸／弁護士席, they say after your heart is broken you never 苦しむ any more. I hope it's true, but I 恐れる it isn't."
"What has become of your ambition, Hazel? And what about the millionaire 患者 and the honeymoon 郊外住宅 on the blue Mediterranean?"
"I'm sure I don't know what you're talking about, 行方不明になる Shirley. I'm not a bit ambitious...I'm not one of those dreadful new women. My highest ambition was to be a happy wife and make a happy home for my husband. Was...was! To think it should be in the past 緊張した! 井戸／弁護士席, it doesn't do to 信用 any one. I've learned that. A bitter, bitter lesson!"
Hazel wiped her 注目する，もくろむs and Anne wiped her nose, and Dusty Miller glared at the evening 星／主役にする with the 表現 of a misanthrope.
"You'd better go, I think, Hazel. I'm really very busy and I can't see that there is anything to be 伸び（る）d by 長引かせるing this interview."
Hazel walked to the door with the 空気／公表する of Mary Queen of Scots 前進するing to the scaffold, and turned there 劇的な.
"別れの（言葉，会）, 行方不明になる Shirley. I leave you to your 良心."
Anne, left alone with her 良心, laid 負かす／撃墜する her pen, sneezed three times and gave herself a plain talking-to.
"You may be a B.A., Anne Shirley, but you have a few things to learn yet...things that even Rebecca Dew could have told you...did tell you. Be honest with yourself, my dear girl, and take your 薬／医学 like a gallant lady. 収容する／認める that you were carried off your feet by flattery. 収容する／認める that you really liked Hazel's professed adoration for you. 収容する／認める you 設立する it pleasant to be worshiped. 収容する／認める that you liked the idea of 存在 a sort of dea ex machina... saving people from their own folly when they didn't in the least want to be saved from it. And having 認める all this and feeling wiser and sadder and a few thousand years older, 選ぶ up your pen and proceed with your examination papers, pausing to 公式文書，認める in passing that Myra Pringle thinks a seraph is 'an animal that abounds in Africa.'"
A week later a letter （機の）カム for Anne, written on pale blue paper 辛勝する／優位d with silver.
"DEAR MISS SHIRLEY:
"I am 令状ing this to tell you that all 誤解 is （疑いを）晴らすd away between Terry and me and we are so 深く，強烈に, intensely, wonderfully happy that we have decided we can 許す you. Terry says he was just moonlighted into making love to you but that his heart never really swerved in its 忠誠 to me. He says he really likes 甘い, simple girls...that all men do...and has no use for intriguing, designing ones. We don't understand why you behaved to us as you did...we never will understand. Perhaps you just 手配中の，お尋ね者 構成要素 for a story and thought you could find it in tampering with the first 甘い, tremulous love of a girl. But we thank you for 明らかにする／漏らすing us to ourselves. Terry says he never realized the deeper meaning of life before. So really it was all for the best. We are so 同情的な...we can feel each other's thoughts. Nobody understands him but me and I want to be a source of inspiration to him forever. I am not clever like you but I feel I can be that, for we are soul-mates and have 公約するd eternal truth and constancy to each other, no 事柄 how many jealous people and 誤った friends may try to make trouble between us.
"We are going to be married as soon as I have my trousseau ready. I am going up to Boston to get it. There really isn't anything in Summerside. My dress is to be white moire and my traveling-控訴 will be dove gray with hat, gloves and blouse of delphinium blue. Of course I'm very young, but I want to be married when I am young, before the bloom goes off life.
"Terry is all that my wildest dreams could picture and every thought of my heart is for him alone. I know we are going to be rapturously happy. Once I believed all my friends would rejoice with me in my happiness, but I have learned a bitter lesson in worldly 知恵 since then.
"Yours truly,
"HAZEL MARR.
"P.S. 1. You told me Terry had such a temper. Why, he's a perfect lamb, his sister says.
"H.M.
"P.S. 2. I've heard that lemon juice will bleach freckles. You might try it on your nose.
"H.M."
"To 引用する Rebecca Dew," 発言／述べるd Anne to Dusty Miller, "postscript Number Two is the last straw."
Anne went home for her second Summerside vacation with mixed feelings. Gilbert was not to be in Avonlea that summer. He had gone west to work on a new 鉄道／強行採決する that was 存在 built. But Green Gables was still Green Gables and Avonlea was still Avonlea. The Lake of 向こうずねing Waters shone and sparkled as of old. The ferns still grew as thickly over the Dryad's 泡, and the スピードを出す／記録につける-橋（渡しをする）, though it was a little crumblier and mossier every year, still led up to the 影をつくる／尾行するs and silences and 勝利，勝つd-songs of the Haunted 支持を得ようと努めるd.
And Anne had 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd on Mrs. Campbell to let little Elizabeth go home with her for a fortnight...no more. But Elizabeth, looking 今後 to two whole weeks with 行方不明になる Shirley, asked no more of life.
"I feel like 行方不明になる Elizabeth today," she told Anne with a sigh of delightful excitement, as they drove away from 風の強い Poplars. "Will you please call me '行方不明になる Elizabeth' when you introduce me to your friends at Green Gables? It would make me feel so grown up."
"I will," 約束d Anne 厳粛に, remembering a small, red-長，率いるd damsel who had once begged to be called Cordelia.
Elizabeth's 運動 from Blight River to Green Gables, over a road which only Prince Edward Island in June can show, was almost as ecstatic a thing for her as it had been for Anne that memorable spring evening so many years ago. The world was beautiful, with 勝利，勝つd-rippled meadows on every 手渡す and surprises lurking around every corner. She was with her beloved 行方不明になる Shirley; she would be 解放する／自由な from the Woman for two whole weeks; she had a new pink gingham dress and a pair of lovely new brown boots. It was almost as if Tomorrow were already there...with fourteen Tomorrows to follow. Elizabeth's 注目する，もくろむs were 向こうずねing with dreams when they turned into the Green Gables 小道／航路 where the pink wild roses grew.
Things seemed to change magically for Elizabeth the moment she got to Green Gables. For two weeks she lived in a world of romance. You couldn't step outside the door without stepping into something romantic. Things were just bound to happen in Avonlea...if not today, then tomorrow. Elizabeth knew she hadn't やめる got into Tomorrow yet, but she knew she was on the very fringes of it.
Everything in and about Green Gables seemed to be 熟知させるd with her. Even Marilla's pink rosebud tea-始める，決める was like an old friend. The rooms looked at her as if she had always known and loved them; the very grass was greener than grass anywhere else; and the people who lived at Green Gables were the 肉親，親類d of people who lived in Tomorrow. She loved them and was beloved by them. Davy and Dora adored her and spoiled her; Marilla and Mrs. Lynde 認可するd of her. She was neat, she was lady-like, she was polite to her 年上のs. They knew Anne did not like Mrs. Campbell's methods, but it was plain to be seen that she had trained her 広大な／多数の／重要な-granddaughter 適切に.
"Oh, I don't want to sleep, 行方不明になる Shirley," Elizabeth whispered when they were in bed in the little porch gable, after a rapturous evening. "I don't want to sleep away a 選び出す／独身 minute of these wonderful two weeks. I wish I could get along without any sleep while I'm here."
For a while she didn't sleep. It was heavenly to 嘘（をつく） there and listen to the splendid low 雷鳴 行方不明になる Shirley had told her was the sound of the sea. Elizabeth loved it and the sigh of the 勝利，勝つd around the eaves 同様に. Elizabeth had always been "afraid of the night." Who knew what queer thing might jump at you out of it? But now she was afraid no longer. For the first time in her life the night seemed like a friend to her.
They would go to the shore tomorrow, 行方不明になる Shirley had 約束d, and have a 下落する in those silver-tipped waves they had seen breaking beyond the green dunes of Avonlea when they drove over the last hill. Elizabeth could see them coming in, one after the other. One of them was a 広大な／多数の／重要な dark wave of sleep...it rolled 権利 over her...Elizabeth 溺死するd in it with a delicious sigh of 降伏する.
"It's...so...平易な...to...love...God...here," was her last conscious thought.
But she lay awake for a while every night of her stay at Green Gables, long after 行方不明になる Shirley had gone to sleep, thinking over things. Why couldn't life at The Evergreens be like life at Green Gables?
Elizabeth had never lived where she could make a noise if she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to. Everybody at The Evergreens had to move softly...speak softly...even, so Elizabeth felt, think softly. There were times when Elizabeth 願望（する）d perversely to yell loud and long.
"You may make all the noise you want to here," Anne had told her. But it was strange...she no longer 手配中の，お尋ね者 to yell, now that there was nothing to 妨げる her. She liked to go 静かに, stepping gently の中で all the lovely things around her. But Elizabeth learned to laugh during that sojourn at Green Gables. And when she went 支援する to Summerside she carried delightful memories with her and left 平等に delightful ones behind her. To the Green Gables folks Green Gables seemed for months 十分な of memories of little Elizabeth. For "little Elizabeth" she was to them in spite of the fact that Anne had solemnly introduced her as "行方不明になる Elizabeth." She was so tiny, so golden, so elf-like, that they couldn't think of her as anything but little Elizabeth...little Elizabeth dancing in a twilight garden の中で the white June lilies...coiled up on a bough of the big Duchess apple tree reading fairy tales, unlet and 邪魔されない...little Elizabeth half 溺死するd in a field of buttercups where her golden 長，率いる seemed just a larger buttercup...chasing silver-green moths or trying to count the fireflies in Lover's 小道／航路...listening to the bumblebees zooming in the canterbury-bells...存在 fed strawberries and cream by Dora in the pantry or eating red currants with her in the yard..."Red currants are such beautiful things, aren't they, Dora? It's just like eating jewels, isn't it?"...little Elizabeth singing to herself in the haunted dusk of the モミs...with fingers 甘い from 集会 the big, fat, pink "cabbage roses"...gazing at the 広大な／多数の／重要な moon hanging over the brook valley..."I think the moon has worried 注目する，もくろむs, don't you, Mrs. Lynde?"...crying 激しく because a 一時期／支部 in the serial story in Davy's magazine left the hero in a sad predicament..."Oh, 行方不明になる Shirley, I'm sure he can never live through it!"...little Elizabeth curled up, all 紅潮／摘発するd and 甘い like a wild rose, for an afternoon nap on the kitchen sofa with Dora's kittens cuddled about her...shrieking with laughter to see the 勝利，勝つd blowing the dignified old 女／おっせかい屋s' tails over their 支援するs...could it be little Elizabeth laughing like that?...helping Anne 霜 cupcakes, Mrs. Lynde 削減（する） the patches for a new "二塁打 Irish chain" quilt, and Dora rub the old 厚かましさ／高級将校連 candlesticks till they could see their 直面するs in them...cutting out tiny 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s with a thimble under Marilla's tutelage. Why, the Green Gables folks could hardly look at a place or thing without 存在 reminded of little Elizabeth.
"I wonder if I'll ever have such a happy fortnight again," thought little Elizabeth, as she drove away from Green Gables. The road to the 駅／配置する was just as beautiful as it had been two weeks before, but half the time little Elizabeth couldn't see it for 涙／ほころびs.
"I couldn't have believed I'd 行方不明になる a child so much," said Mrs. Lynde.
When little Elizabeth went, Katherine Brooke and her dog （機の）カム for the 残り／休憩（する） of the summer. Katherine had 辞職するd from the staff of the High School at the の近くに of the year and meant to go to Redmond in the 落ちる to take a secretarial course at Redmond University. Anne had advised this.
"I know you'd like it and you've never liked teaching," said the latter, as they sat one evening in a ferny corner of a clover field and watched the glories of a sunset sky.
"Life 借りがあるs me something more than it has paid me and I'm going out to collect it," said Katherine decidedly. "I feel so much younger than I did this time last year," she 追加するd with a laugh.
"I'm sure it's the best thing for you to do, but I hate to think of Summerside and the High without you. What will the tower room be like next year without our evenings of 会議 and argument, and our hours of foolishness, when we turned everybody and everything into a joke?"
"風の強い Poplars,
"Spook's 小道／航路,
"September 8th.
"Dearest:
"The summer is over...the summer in which I have seen you only that week-end in May. And I am 支援する at 風の強い Poplars for my third and last year in Summerside High. Katherine and I had a delightful time together at Green Gables and I'm going to 行方不明になる her dreadfully this year. The new Junior teacher is a jolly little personage, chubby and rosy and friendly as a puppy...but somehow, there's nothing more to her than that. She has sparkling shallow blue 注目する，もくろむs with no thought behind them. I like her...I'll always like her...neither more nor いっそう少なく...there's nothing to discover in her. There was so much to discover in Katherine, when you once got past her guard.
"There is no change at 風の強い Poplars...yes there is. The old red cow has gone to her long home, so Rebecca Dew sadly 知らせるd me when I （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する to supper Monday night. The 未亡人s have decided not to bother with another one but to get milk and cream from Mr. Cherry. This means that little Elizabeth will come no more to the garden gate for her new milk. But Mrs. Campbell seems to have grown reconciled to her coming over here when she wants to, so that does not make so much difference now.
"And another change is brewing. Aunt Kate told me, much to my 悲しみ, that they have decided to give Dusty Miller away as soon as they can find a suitable home for him. When I 抗議するd, she said they were really driven to it for peace' sake. Rebecca Dew has been 絶えず complaining about him all summer and there seems to be no other way of 満足させるing her. Poor Dusty Miller...and he is such a nice, prowly, purry darling!
"Tomorrow, 存在 Saturday, I'm going to look after Mrs. Raymond's twins while she goes to Charlottetown to the funeral of some 親族. Mrs. Raymond is a 未亡人 who （機の）カム to our town last winter. Rebecca Dew and the 風の強い Poplars 未亡人s...really, Summerside is a 広大な／多数の／重要な place for 未亡人s...think her a 'little too grand' for Summerside, but she was really a wonderful help to Katherine and me in our 劇の Club activities. One good turn deserves another.
"Gerald and Geraldine are eight and are a pair of angelic-looking youngsters, but Rebecca Dew 'pulled a mouth,' to use one of her own 表現s, when I told her what I was going to do.
"'But I love children, Rebecca.'
"'Children, yes, but them's 宗教上の terrors, 行方不明になる Shirley. Mrs. Raymond doesn't believe in punishing children no 事柄 what they do. She says she's 決定するd they'll have a "natural" life. They take people in by that saintly look of theirs, but I've heard what her neighbors have to say of them. The 大臣's wife called one afternoon...井戸／弁護士席, Mrs. Raymond was 甘い as sugar pie to her, but when she was leaving a にわか雨 of Spanish onions （機の）カム 飛行機で行くing 負かす／撃墜する the stairs and one of them knocked her hat off. "Children always behave so abominably when you '特に want them to be good," was all Mrs. Raymond said...kinder as if she was rather proud of them 存在 so unmanageable. They're from the 明言する／公表するs, you know'...as if that explained everything. Rebecca has about as much use for 'Yankees' as Mrs. Lynde has."
Saturday forenoon Anne betook herself to the pretty, old-fashioned cottage on a street that straggled out into the country, where Mrs. Raymond and her famous twins lived. Mrs. Raymond was all ready to 出発／死...rather gayly dressed for a funeral, perhaps...特に with regard to the beflowered hat perched on 最高の，を越す of the smooth brown waves of hair that flowed around her 長，率いる...but looking very beautiful. The eight-year-old twins, who had 相続するd her beauty, were sitting on the stairs, their delicate 直面するs 花冠d with a やめる cherubic 表現. They had complexions of pink and white, large 中国-blue 注目する，もくろむs and aureoles of 罰金, fluffy, pale yellow hair.
They smiled with engaging sweetness when their mother introduced them to Anne and told them that dear 行方不明になる Shirley had been so 肉親，親類d as to come and take care of them while Mother was away at dear Aunty Ella's funeral, and of course they would be good and not give her one teeny-weeny bit of trouble, wouldn't they, darlings?
The darlings nodded 厳粛に and contrived, though it hadn't seemed possible, to look more angelic than ever.
Mrs. Raymond took Anne 負かす／撃墜する the walk to the gate with her.
"They're all I've got...now," she said pathetically. "Perhaps I may have spoiled them a little...I know people say I have...people always know so much better how you せねばならない bring up your children than you know yourself, 港／避難所't you noticed, 行方不明になる Shirley? But I think loving is better than spanking any day, don't you, 行方不明になる Shirley? I'm sure you will have no trouble with them. Children always know whom they can play on and whom they can't, don't you think? That poor old 行方不明になる Prouty up the street...I had her to stay with them one day, but the poor darlings couldn't 耐える her. So of course they teased her a good bit...you know what children are. She has 復讐d herself by telling the most ridiculous tales about them all over town. But they'll just love you and I know they'll be angels. Of course, they have high spirits...but children should have, don't you think? It's so pitiful to see children with a cowed 外見, isn't it? I like them to be natural, don't you? Too good children don't seem natural, do they? Don't let them sail their boats in the bathtub or go wading in the pond, will you? I'm so afraid of them catching 冷淡な...their father died of 肺炎."
Mrs. Raymond's large blue 注目する，もくろむs looked as if they were going to 洪水, but she gallantly blinked the 涙／ほころびs away.
"Don't worry if they quarrel a little—children always do quarrel, don't you think? But if any 部外者 attacks them...my dear!! They really just worship each other, you know. I could have taken one of them to the funeral, but they 簡単に wouldn't hear of it. They've never been separated a day in their lives. And I couldn't look after twins at a funeral, could I now?"
"Don't worry, Mrs. Raymond," said Anne kindly. "I'm sure Gerald and Geraldine and I will have a beautiful day together. I love children."
"I know it. I felt sure the minute I saw you that you loved children. One can always tell, don't you think? There's something about a person who loves children. Poor old 行方不明になる Prouty detests them. She looks for the worst in children and so of course she finds it. You can't conceive what a 慰安 it is to me to 反映する that my darlings are under the care of one who loves and understands children. I'm sure I'll やめる enjoy the day."
"You might take us to the funeral," shrieked Gerald, suddenly sticking his 長，率いる out of an upstairs window. "We never have any fun like that."
"Oh, they're in the bathroom!" exclaimed Mrs. Raymond tragically. "Dear 行方不明になる Shirley, please go and take them out. Gerald darling, you know mother couldn't take you both to the funeral. Oh, 行方不明になる Shirley, he's got that coyote 肌 from the parlor 床に打ち倒す tied 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck by the paws again. He'll 廃虚 it. Please make him take it off at once. I must hurry or I'll 行方不明になる the train."
Mrs. Raymond sailed elegantly away and Anne ran upstairs to find that the angelic Geraldine had しっかり掴むd her brother by the 脚s and was 明らかに trying to hurl him bodily out of the window.
"行方不明になる Shirley, make Gerald stop putting out his tongue at me," she 需要・要求するd ひどく.
"Does it 傷つける you?" asked Anne smilingly.
"井戸／弁護士席, he's not going to put out his tongue at me," retorted Geraldine, darting a baleful look at Gerald, who returned it with 利益／興味.
"My tongue's my own and you can't stop me from putting it out when I like...can she, 行方不明になる Shirley?"
Anne ignored the question.
"Twins dear, it's just an hour till lunch-time. Shall we go and sit in the garden and play games and tell stories? And, Gerald, won't you put that coyote 肌 支援する on the 床に打ち倒す?"
"But I want to play wolf," said Gerald.
"He wants to play wolf," cried Geraldine, suddenly 提携させるing herself on her brother's 味方する.
"We want to play wolf," they both cried together.
A peal from the door-bell 削減（する） the knot of Anne's 窮地.
"Come on and see who it is," cried Geraldine. They flew to the stairs and by 推論する／理由 of 事情に応じて変わる 負かす／撃墜する the banisters, got to the 前線 door much quicker than Anne, the coyote 肌 coming unloosed and drifting away in the 過程.
"We never buy anything from peddlers," Gerald told the lady standing on the door-石／投石する.
"Can I see your mother?" asked the 報知係.
"No, you can't. Mother's gone to Aunt Ella's funeral. 行方不明になる Shirley's looking after us. That's her coming 負かす／撃墜する the stairs. She'll make you scat."
Anne did feel rather like making the 報知係 "scat" when she saw who it was. 行方不明になる Pamela Drake was not a popular 報知係 in Summerside. She was always "canvassing" for something and it was 一般に やめる impossible to get rid of her unless you bought it, since she was utterly impervious to 無視する，冷たく断わるs and hints and had 明らかに all the time in the world at her 命令（する）.
This time she was "taking orders" for an encyclopedia...something no school-teacher could afford to be without. Vainly Anne 抗議するd that she did not need an encyclopedia...the High School already 所有するd a very good one.
"Ten years out of date," said 行方不明になる Pamela 堅固に. "We'll just sit 負かす／撃墜する here on this rustic （法廷の）裁判, 行方不明になる Shirley, and I'll show you my prospectus."
"I'm afraid I 港／避難所't time, 行方不明になる Drake. I have the children to look after."
"It won't take but a few minutes. I've been meaning to call on you, 行方不明になる Shirley, and I call it real fortunate to find you here. Run away and play, children, while 行方不明になる Shirley and I skim over this beautiful prospectus."
"Mother's 雇うd 行方不明になる Shirley to look after us," said Geraldine, with a 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする of her 空中の curls. But Gerald had tugged her backward and they slammed the door shut.
"You see, 行方不明になる Shirley, what this encyclopedia means. Look at the beautiful paper...feel it...the splendid engravings...no other encyclopedia on the market has half the number of engravings...the wonderful print—a blind man could read it—and all for eighty dollars...eight dollars 負かす／撃墜する and eight dollars a month till it's all paid. You'll never have such another chance...we're just doing this to introduce it...next year it will be a hundred and twenty."
"But I don't want an encyclopedia, 行方不明になる Drake," said Anne 猛烈に.
"Of course you want an encyclopedia...every one wants an encyclopedia...a 国家の encyclopedia. I don't know how I lived before I became 熟知させるd with the 国家の encyclopedia. Live! I didn't live...I 単に 存在するd. Look at that engraving of the cassowary, 行方不明になる Shirley. Did you ever really see a cassowary before?"
"But, 行方不明になる Drake, I..."
"If you think the 条件 a little too onerous I feel sure I can make a special 協定 for you, 存在 a school-teacher...six a month instead of eight. You 簡単に can't 辞退する an 申し込む／申し出 like that, 行方不明になる Shirley."
Anne almost felt she couldn't. Wouldn't it be 価値（がある） six dollars a month to get rid of this terrible woman who had so evidently made up her mind not to go until she had got an order? Besides, what were the twins doing? They were alarmingly 静かな. Suppose they were sailing their boats in the bathtub. Or had こそこそ動くd out of the 支援する door and gone wading in the pond.
She made one more pitiful 成果／努力 to escape.
"I'll think this over, 行方不明になる Drake, and let you know..."
"There's no time like the 現在の," said 行方不明になる Drake, briskly getting out her fountain-pen. "You know you're going to take the 国家の, so you might just 同様に 調印する for it now as any other time. Nothing is ever 伸び（る）d by putting things off. The price may go up any moment and then you'd have to 支払う／賃金 a hundred and twenty. 調印する here, 行方不明になる Shirley."
Anne felt the fountain-pen 存在 軍隊d into her 手渡す...another moment...and then there was such a 血-curdling shriek from 行方不明になる Drake that Anne dropped the fountain-pen under the clump of golden glow that 側面に位置するd the rustic seat, and gazed in amazed horror at her companion.
Was that 行方不明になる Drake...that indescribable 反対する, hatless, spectacleless, almost hairless? Hat, spectacles, 誤った 前線 were floating in the 空気／公表する above her 長，率いる half-way up to the bathroom window, out of which two golden 長，率いるs were hanging. Gerald was しっかり掴むing a fishing-棒 to which were tied two cords ending in fish-hooks. By what 魔法 he had contrived to make a ３倍になる catch, only he could have told. Probably it was sheer luck.
Anne flew into the house and upstairs. By the time she reached the bathroom the twins had fled. Gerald had dropped the fishing-棒 and a peep from the window 明らかにする／漏らすd a furious 行方不明になる Drake retrieving her 所持品, 含むing the fountain-pen, and marching to the gate. For once in her life 行方不明になる Pamela Drake had failed to land her order.
Anne discovered the twins seraphically eating apples on the 支援する porch. It was hard to know what to do. Certainly, such 行為 could not be 許すd to pass without a rebuke...but Gerald had undoubtedly 救助（する）d her from a difficult position and 行方不明になる Drake was an 嫌悪すべき creature who needed a lesson. Still...
"You've et a 広大な／多数の／重要な big worm!" shrieked Gerald. "I saw it disappear 負かす／撃墜する your throat."
Geraldine laid 負かす／撃墜する her apple and 敏速に turned sick...very sick. Anne had her 手渡すs 十分な for some time. And when Geraldine was better, it was lunch-hour and Anne suddenly decided to let Gerald off with a very 穏やかな reproof. After all, no 継続している 害（を与える） had been done 行方不明になる Drake, who would probably 持つ／拘留する her tongue religiously about the 出来事/事件 for her own sake.
"Do you think, Gerald," she said gently, "that what you did was a gentlemanly 活動／戦闘?"
"Nope," said Gerald, "but it was good fun. Gee, I'm some fisherman, ain't I?"
The lunch was excellent. Mrs. Raymond had 用意が出来ている it before she left and whatever her shortcomings as a disciplinarian might be, she was a good cook. Gerald and Geraldine, 存在 占領するd with gorging, did not quarrel or 陳列する，発揮する worse （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する manners than the general run of children. After lunch Anne washed the dishes, getting Geraldine to help 乾燥した，日照りの them and Gerald to put them carefully away in the cupboard. They were both やめる knacky at it and Anne 反映するd complacently that all they needed was wise training and a little firmness.
At two o'clock Mr. James Grand called. Mr. Grand was the chairman of the High School board of trustees and had 事柄s of importance to talk of, which he wished to discuss fully before he left on Monday to …に出席する an 教育の 会議／協議会 in Kingsport. Could he come to 風の強い Poplars in the evening? asked Anne. Unfortunately he couldn't.
Mr. Grand was a good sort of man in his own fashion, but Anne had long ago 設立する out that he must be 扱うd with gloves. Moreover, Anne was very anxious to get him on her 味方する in a 戦う／戦い 王室の over new 器具／備品 that was ぼんやり現れるing up. She went out to the twins.
"Darlings, will you play nicely out in the 支援する yard while I have a little talk with Mr. Grand? I won't be very long...and then we'll have an afternoon-tea picnic on the banks of the pond...and I'll teach you to blow soap-泡s with red dye in them...the loveliest things!"
"Will you give us a ４半期/4分の1 apiece if we behave?" 需要・要求するd Gerald.
"No, Gerald dear," said Anne 堅固に, "I'm not going to 賄賂 you. I know you are going to be good, just because I ask you, as a gentleman should."
"We'll be good, 行方不明になる Shirley," 約束d Gerald solemnly.
"Awful good," echoed Geraldine, with equal solemnity.
It is possible they would have kept their 約束 if Ivy Trent had not arrived almost as soon as Anne was closeted with Mr. Grand in the parlor. But Ivy Trent did arrive and the Raymond twins hated Ivy Trent...the impeccable Ivy Trent who never did anything wrong and always looked as if she had just stepped out of a 禁止（する）d-box.
On this particular afternoon there was no 疑問 that Ivy Trent had come over to show off her beautiful new brown boots and her sash and shoulder 屈服するs and hair 屈服するs of scarlet 略章. Mrs. Raymond, whatever she 欠如（する）d in some 尊敬（する）・点s, had 公正に／かなり sensible ideas about dressing children. Her charitable neighbors said she put so much money on herself that she had 非，不，無 to spend on the twins...and Geraldine never had a chance to parade the street in the style of Ivy Trent, who had a dress for every afternoon in the week. Mrs. Trent always arrayed her in "spotless white." At least. Ivy was always spotless when she left home. If she were not やめる so spotless when she returned that, of course, was the fault of the "jealous" children with whom the 近隣 abounded.
Geraldine was jealous. She longed for scarlet sash and shoulder 屈服するs and white embroidered dresses. What would she not have given for buttoned brown boots like those?
"How do you like my new sash and shoulder 屈服するs?" asked Ivy proudly.
"How do you like my new sash and shoulder 屈服するs?" mimicked Geraldine tauntingly.
"But you 港／避難所't got shoulder 屈服するs," said Ivy grandly.
"But you 港／避難所't got shoulder 屈服するs," squeaked Geraldine.
Ivy looked puzzled.
"I have so. Can't you see them?"
"I have so. Can't you see them?" mocked Geraldine, very happy in this brilliant idea of repeating everything Ivy said scornfully.
"They ain't paid for," said Gerald.
Ivy Trent had a temper. It showed itself in her 直面する, which grew as red as her shoulder 屈服するs.
"They are, too. My mother always 支払う／賃金s her 法案s."
"My mother always 支払う／賃金s her 法案s," 詠唱するd Geraldine.
Ivy was uncomfortable. She didn't know 正確に／まさに how to 対処する with this. So she turned to Gerald, who was undoubtedly the handsomest boy on the street. Ivy had made up her mind about him.
"I （機の）カム over to tell you I'm going to have you for my beau," she said, looking eloquently at him out of a pair of brown 注目する，もくろむs that, even at seven, Ivy had learned had a 破滅的な 影響 on most of the small boys of her 知識.
Gerald turned crimson.
"I won't be your beau," he said.
"But you've got to be," said Ivy serenely.
"But you've got to be," said Geraldine, wagging her 長，率いる at him.
"I won't be," shouted Gerald furiously. "And don't you give me any more of your lip, Ivy Trent."
"You have to be," said Ivy stubbornly.
"You have to be," said Geraldine.
Ivy glared at her.
"You just shut up, Geraldine Raymond!"
"I guess I can talk in my own yard," said Geraldine.
"'Course she can," said Gerald. "And if you don't shut up, Ivy Trent, I'll just go over to your place and dig the 注目する，もくろむs out of your doll."
"My mother would spank you if you did," cried Ivy.
"Oh, she would, would she? 井戸／弁護士席, do you know what my mother would do to her if she did? She'd just sock her on the nose."
"井戸／弁護士席, anyway, you've got to be my beau," said Ivy, returning calmly to the 決定的な 支配する.
"I'll...I'll duck your 長，率いる in the rain-バーレル／樽," yelled the maddened Gerald..."I'll rub your 直面する in an ant's nest...I'll...I'll 涙／ほころび them 屈服するs and sash off you..." triumphantly, for this at least was feasible.
"Let's do it," squealed Geraldine.
They pounced like furies on the unfortunate Ivy, who kicked and shrieked and tried to bite but was no match for the two of them. Together they 運ぶ／漁獲高d her across the yard and into the woodshed, where her howls could not be heard.
"Hurry," gasped Geraldine, "'fore 行方不明になる Shirley comes out."
No time was to be lost. Gerald held Ivy's 脚s while Geraldine held her wrists with one 手渡す and tore off her hair 屈服する and shoulder 屈服するs and sash with the other.
"Let's paint her 脚s," shouted Gerald, his 注目する，もくろむs 落ちるing on a couple of cans of paint left there by some workmen the previous week. "I'll 持つ／拘留する her and you paint her."
Ivy shrieked vainly in despair. Her stockings were pulled 負かす／撃墜する and in a few moments her 脚s were adorned with wide （土地などの）細長い一片s of red and green paint. In the 過程 a good 取引，協定 of the paint got spattered over her embroidered dress and new boots. As a finishing touch they filled her curls with burrs.
She was a pitiful sight when they finally 解放（する）d her. The twins howled mirthfully as they looked at her. Long weeks of 空気／公表するs and condescensions from Ivy had been avenged.
"Now you go home," said Gerald. "This'll teach you to go '一連の会議、交渉／完成する telling people they have to be your beaus."
"I'll tell my mother," wept Ivy. "I'll go straight home and tell my mother on you, you horrid, horrid, hateful, ugly boy!"
"Don't you call my brother ugly, you stuck-up thing," cried Geraldine. "You and your shoulder 屈服するs! Here, take them with you. We don't want them cluttering up our woodshed."
Ivy, 追求するd by the 屈服するs, which Geraldine pelted after her, ran sobbing out of the yard and 負かす／撃墜する the street.
"Quick...let's こそこそ動く up the 支援する stairs to the bathroom and clean up 'fore 行方不明になる Shirley sees us," gasped Geraldine.
Mr. Grand had talked himself out and 屈服するd himself away. Anne stood for a moment on the door-石／投石する, wondering uneasily where her 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s were. Up the street and in at the gate （機の）カム a wrathful lady, 主要な a forlorn and still sobbing 原子 of humanity by the 手渡す.
"行方不明になる Shirley, where is Mrs. Raymond?" 需要・要求するd Mrs. Trent.
"Mrs. Raymond is..."
"I 主張する on seeing Mrs. Raymond. She shall see with her own 注目する，もくろむs what her children have done to poor, helpless, innocent Ivy. Look at her, 行方不明になる Shirley...just look at her!"
"Oh, Mrs. Trent...I'm so sorry! It is all my fault. Mrs. Raymond is away...and I 約束d to look after them...but Mr. Grand （機の）カム..."
"No, it isn't your fault, 行方不明になる Shirley. I don't 非難する you. No one can 対処する with those diabolical children. The whole street knows them. If Mrs. Raymond isn't here, there is no point in my remaining. I shall take my poor child home. But Mrs. Raymond shall hear of this...indeed she shall. Listen to that, 行方不明になる Shirley. Are they 涙／ほころびing each other 四肢 from 四肢?"
"That" was a chorus of shrieks, howls and yells that （機の）カム echoing 負かす／撃墜する the stairs. Anne ran 上向きs. On the hall 床に打ち倒す was a 新たな展開ing, writhing, biting, 涙／ほころびing, scratching 集まり. Anne separated the furious twins with difficulty and, 持つ／拘留するing each 堅固に by a squirming shoulder, 需要・要求するd the meaning of such 行為.
"She says I've got to be Ivy Trent's beau," snarled Gerald.
"So he has got to be," 叫び声をあげるd Geraldine.
"I won't be!"
"You've got to be!"
"Children!" said Anne. Something in her トン 鎮圧するd them. They looked at her and saw a 行方不明になる Shirley they had not seen before. For the first time in their young lives they felt the 軍隊 of 当局.
"You, Geraldine," said Anne 静かに, "will go to bed for two hours. You, Gerald, will spend the same length of time in the hall closet. Not a word. You have behaved abominably and you must take your 罰. Your mother left you in my 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 and you will obey me."
"Then punish us together," said Geraldine, beginning to cry.
"Yes...you've no 権利 to sep'率 us...we've never been sep'率d," muttered Gerald.
"You will be now." Anne was still very 静かな. Meekly Geraldine took off her 着せる／賦与するs and got into one of the cots in their room. Meekly Gerald entered the hall closet. It was a large airy closet with a window and a 議長，司会を務める and nobody could have called the 罰 an unduly 厳しい one. Anne locked the door and sat 負かす／撃墜する with a 調書をとる／予約する by the hall window. At least, for two hours she would know a little peace of mind.
A peep at Geraldine a few minutes later showed her to be sound asleep, looking so lovely in her sleep that Anne almost repented her sternness. 井戸／弁護士席, a nap would be good for her, anyway. When she wakened she should be permitted to get up, even if the two hours had not 満了する／死ぬd.
At the end of an hour Geraldine was still sleeping. Gerald had been so 静かな that Anne decided that he had taken his 罰 like a man and might be forgiven. After all, Ivy Trent was a vain little monkey and had probably been very irritating.
Anne 打ち明けるd the closet door and opened it.
There was no Gerald in the closet. The window was open and the roof of the 味方する porch was just beneath it. Anne's lips 強化するd. She went downstairs and out into the yard. No 調印する of Gerald. She 調査するd the woodshed and looked up and 負かす／撃墜する the street. Still no 調印する.
She ran through the garden and through the gate into the 小道／航路 that led through a patch of scrub woodland to the little pond in Mr. Robert Creedmore's field. Gerald was happily 政治家ing himself about on it in the small flat Mr. Creedmore kept there. Just as Anne broke through the trees Gerald's 政治家, which he had stuck rather 深い in the mud, （機の）カム away with 予期しない 緩和する at his third 強く引っ張る and Gerald 敏速に 発射 heels over 長，率いる backward into the water.
Anne gave an involuntary shriek of 狼狽, but there was no real 原因（となる） for alarm. The pond at its deepest would not come up to Gerald's shoulders and where he had gone over, it was little deeper than his waist. He had somehow got on his feet and was standing there rather foolishly, with his aureole plastered drippingly 負かす／撃墜する on his 長，率いる, when Anne's shriek was re-echoed behind her, and Geraldine, in her nightgown, tore through the trees and out to the 辛勝する／優位 of the little 木造の 壇・綱領・公約 to which the flat was 一般的に moored.
With a despairing shriek of "Gerald!" she took a 飛行機で行くing leap that landed her with a tremendous splash by Gerald's 味方する and almost gave him another ducking.
"Gerald, are you 溺死するd?" cried Geraldine. "Are you 溺死するd, darling?"
"No...no...darling," Gerald 保証するd her through his chattering teeth.
They embraced and kissed passionately.
"Children, come in here this minute," said Anne.
They waded to the shore. The September day, warm in the morning, had turned 冷淡な and 風の強い in the late afternoon. They shivered terribly...their 直面するs were blue. Anne, without a word of 非難, hurried them home, got off their wet 着せる／賦与するs and got them into Mrs. Raymond's bed, with hot-water 瓶／封じ込めるs at their feet. They still continued to shiver. Had they got a 冷気／寒がらせる? Were they 長，率いるd for 肺炎?
"You should have taken better care of us, 行方不明になる Shirley," said Gerald, still chattering.
"'Course you should," said Geraldine.
A distracted Anne flew downstairs and telephoned for the doctor. By the time he （機の）カム the twins had got warm, and he 保証するd Anne that they were in no danger. If they stayed in bed till tomorrow they would be all 権利.
He met Mrs. Raymond coming up from the 駅／配置する on the way 支援する, and it was a pale, almost hysterical lady who presently 急ぐd in.
"Oh, 行方不明になる Shirley, how could you have let my little treasures get into such danger!"
"That's just what we told her, Mother," chorused the twins.
"I 信用d you...I told you..."
"I hardly see how I was to 非難する, Mrs. Raymond," said Anne, with 注目する，もくろむs as 冷淡な as gray もや. "You will realize this, I think, when you are calmer. The children are やめる all 権利...I 簡単に sent for the doctor as a 予防の 手段. If Gerald and Geraldine had obeyed me, this would not have happened."
"I thought a teacher would have a little 当局 over children," said Mrs. Raymond 激しく.
"Over children perhaps...but not young demons," thought Anne. She said only,
"Since you are here, Mrs. Raymond, I think I will go home. I don't think I can be of any その上の service and I have some school work to do this evening."
As one child the twins 投げつけるd themselves out of bed and flung their 武器 around her.
"I hope there'll be a funeral every week," cried Gerald. "'原因（となる） I like you, 行方不明になる Shirley, and I hope you'll come and look after us every time Mother goes away."
"So do I," said Geraldine.
"I like you ever so much better than 行方不明になる Prouty."
"Oh, ever so much," said Geraldine.
"Will you put us in a story?" 需要・要求するd Gerald.
"Oh, do," said Geraldine.
"I'm sure you meant 井戸／弁護士席," said Mrs. Raymond tremulously.
"Thank you," said Anne icily, trying to detach the twins' 粘着するing 武器.
"Oh, don't let's quarrel about it," begged Mrs. Raymond, her enormous 注目する，もくろむs filling with 涙／ほころびs. "I can't 耐える quarreling with anybody."
"Certainly not." Anne was at her stateliest and Anne could be very stately. "I don't think there is the slightest necessity for quarreling. I think Gerald and Geraldine have やめる enjoyed the day, though I don't suppose poor little Ivy Trent did."
Anne went home feeling years older.
"To think I ever thought Davy was mischievous," she 反映するd.
She 設立する Rebecca in the twilight garden 集会 late pansies.
"Rebecca Dew, I used to think the adage, 'Children should be seen and not heard,' 完全に too 厳しい. But I see its points now."
"My poor darling. I'll get you a nice supper," said Rebecca Dew. And did not say, "I told you so."
(抽出する from letter to Gilbert.)
"Mrs. Raymond （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する last night and, with 涙／ほころびs in her 注目する，もくろむs, begged me to 許す her for her '迅速な 行為.' 'If you knew a mother's heart, 行方不明になる Shirley, you would not find it hard to 許す.'
"I didn't find it hard to 許す as it was...there is really something about Mrs. Raymond I can't help liking and she was a duck about the 劇の Club. Just the same I did not say, 'Any Saturday you want to be away, I'll look after your offspring.' One learns by experience...even a person so incorrigibly 楽観的な and trustful as myself.
"I find that a 確かな section of Summerside society is at 現在の very much 演習d over the loves of Jarvis Morrow and Dovie Westcott...who, as Rebecca Dew says, have been engaged for over a year but can't get any 'forrader.' Aunt Kate, who is a distant aunt of Dovie's...to be exact, I think she's the aunt of a second cousin of Dovie's on the mother's 味方する...is 深く，強烈に 利益／興味d in the 事件／事情／状勢 because she thinks Jarvis is such an excellent match for Dovie...and also, I 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う, because she hates Franklin Westcott and would like to see him 大勝するd, horse, foot and 大砲. Not that Aunt Kate would 収容する／認める she 'hated' anybody, but Mrs. Franklin Westcott was a very dear girlhood friend of hers and Aunt Kate solemnly avers that he 殺人d her.
"I am 利益／興味d in it, partly because I'm very fond of Jarvis and moderately fond of Dovie and partly, I begin to 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う, because I am an inveterate meddler in other people's 商売／仕事...always with excellent 意向s, of course.
"The 状況／情勢 is 簡潔に this:—Franklin Westcott is a tall, somber, hard-bitten merchant, の近くに and unsociable. He lives in a big, old-fashioned house called Elmcroft just outside the town on the upper harbor road. I have met him once or twice but really know very little about him, except that he has an uncanny habit of 説 something and then going off into a long chuckle of soundless laughter. He has never gone to church since hymns （機の）カム in and he 主張するs on having all his windows open even in winter 嵐／襲撃するs. I 自白する to a こそこそ動くing sympathy with him in this, but I am probably the only person in Summerside who would. He has got into the habit of 存在 a 主要な 国民 and nothing 地方自治体の dares to be done without his 是認.
"His wife is dead. It is ありふれた 報告（する）／憶測 that she was a slave, unable to call her soul her own. Franklin told her, it is said, when he brought her home that he would be master.
"Dovie, whose real 指名する is Sibyl, is his only child...a very pretty, plump, lovable girl of nineteen, with a red mouth always 落ちるing a little open over her small white teeth, glints of chestnut in her brown hair, alluring blue 注目する，もくろむs and sooty 攻撃するs so long you wonder if they can be real. Jen Pringle says it is her 注目する，もくろむs Jarvis is really in love with. Jen and I have 現実に talked the 事件／事情／状勢 over. Jarvis is her favorite cousin.
"(In passing, you wouldn't believe how fond Jen is of me...and I of Jen. She's really the cutest thing.)
"Franklin Westcott has never 許すd Dovie to have any beaus and when Jarvis Morrow began to '支払う／賃金 her attention,' he forbade him the house and told Dovie there was to be no more 'running 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with that fellow.' But the mischief had been done. Dovie and Jarvis were already fathoms 深い in love.
"Everybody in town is in sympathy with the lovers. Franklin Westcott is really 不当な. Jarvis is a successful young lawyer, of good family, with good prospects, and a very nice, decent lad in himself.
"'Nothing could be more suitable,' 宣言するs Rebecca Dew. 'Jarvis Morrow could have any girl he 手配中の，お尋ね者 in Summerside. Franklin Westcott has just made up his mind that Dovie is to be an old maid. He wants to be sure of a housekeeper when Aunt Maggie dies.'
"'Isn't there any one who has any 影響（力） with him?' I asked.
"'Nobody can argue with Franklin Westcott. He's too sarcastical. And if you get the better of him he throws a tantrum. I've never seen him in one of his tantrums but I've heard 行方不明になる Prouty 述べる how he 行為／法令／行動するd one time she was there sewing. He got mad over something...nobody knew what. He just grabbed everything in sight and flung it out of the window. Milton's poems went 飛行機で行くing clean over the 盗品故買者 into George Clarke's lily pond. He's always 肉親，親類d of had a grudge at life. 行方不明になる Prouty says her mother told her that the yelps of him when he was born passed anything she ever heard. I suppose God has some 推論する／理由 for making men like that, but you'd wonder. No, I can't see any chance for Jarvis and Dovie unless they elope. It's a 肉親，親類d of low-負かす／撃墜する thing to do, though there's been a terrible lot of romantic nonsense talked about eloping. But this is a 事例／患者 where anybody would excuse it.'
"I don't know what to do but I must do something. I 簡単に can't sit still and see people make a mess of their lives under my very nose, no 事柄 how many tantrums Franklin Westcott takes. Jarvis Morrow is not going to wait forever...噂する has it that he is getting out of patience already and has been seen savagely cutting Dovie's 指名する out of a tree on which he had 削減（する） it. There is an attractive Palmer girl who is 報告（する）／憶測d to be throwing herself at his 長，率いる, and his sister is said to have said that his mother has said that her son has no need to dangle for years at any girl's apron-string.
"Really, Gilbert, I'm やめる unhappy about it.
"It's moonlight tonight, beloved...moonlight on the poplars of the yard...moonlit dimples all over the harbor where a phantom ship is drifting outwards...moonlight on the old graveyard...on my own 私的な valley...on the 嵐／襲撃する King. And it will be moonlight in Lover's 小道／航路 and on the Lake of 向こうずねing Waters and the old Haunted 支持を得ようと努めるd and Violet Vale. There should be fairy dances on the hills tonight. But, Gilbert dear, moonlight with no one to 株 it is just...just moonshine.
"I wish I could take little Elizabeth for a walk. She loves a moonlight walk. We had some delightful ones when she was at Green Gables. But at home Elizabeth never sees moonlight except from the window.
"I am beginning to be a little worried about her, too. She is going on ten now and those two old ladies 港／避難所't the least idea what she needs, spiritually and emotionally. As long as she has good food and good 着せる／賦与するs, they cannot imagine her needing anything more. And it will be worse with every 後継するing year. What 肉親，親類d of girlhood will the poor child have?"
Jarvis Morrow walked home from the High School 開始／学位授与式 with Anne and told her his woes.
"You'll have to run away with her, Jarvis. Everybody says so. As a 支配する I don't 認可する of elopements" ("I said that like a teacher of forty years' experience," thought Anne with an unseen grin) "but there are exceptions to all 支配するs."
"It takes two to make a 取引, Anne. I can't elope alone. Dovie is so 脅すd of her father, I can't get her to agree. And it wouldn't be an elopement...really. She'd just come to my sister Julia's...Mrs. Stevens, you know...some evening. I'd have the 大臣 there and we could be married respectably enough to please anybody and go over to spend our honeymoon with Aunt Bertha in Kingsport. Simple as that. But I can't get Dovie to chance it. The poor darling has been giving in to her father's whims and crotchets so long, she hasn't any will-力／強力にする left."
"You'll 簡単に have to make her do it, Jarvis."
"広大な／多数の／重要な Peter, you don't suppose I 港／避難所't tried, do you, Anne? I've begged till I was 黒人／ボイコット in the 直面する. When she's with me she'll almost 約束 it, but the minute she's home again she sends me word she can't. It seems 半端物, Anne, but the poor child is really fond of her father and she can't 耐える the thought of his never 許すing her."
"You must tell her she has to choose between her father and you."
"And suppose she chooses him?"
"I don't think there's any danger of that."
"You can never tell," said Jarvis gloomily. "But something has to be decided soon. I can't go on like this forever. I'm crazy about Dovie...everybody in Summerside knows that. She's like a little red rose just out of reach...I must reach her, Anne."
"Poetry is a very good thing in its place, but it won't get you anywhere in this instance, Jarvis," said Anne coolly. "That sounds like a 発言／述べる Rebecca Dew would make, but it's やめる true. What you need in this 事件／事情／状勢 is plain, hard ありふれた sense. Tell Dovie you're tired of shilly-shallying and that she must take you or leave you. If she doesn't care enough for you to leave her father for you, it's just 同様に for you to realize it."
Jarvis groaned.
"You 港／避難所't been under the thumb of Franklin Westcott all your life, Anne. You 港／避難所't any 現実化 of what he's like. 井戸／弁護士席, I'll make a last and final 成果／努力. As you say, if Dovie really cares for me she'll come to me...and if she doesn't, I might as 井戸／弁護士席 know the worst. I'm beginning to feel I've made myself rather ridiculous."
"If you're beginning to feel like that," thought Anne, "Dovie would better watch out."
Dovie herself slipped into 風の強い Poplars a few evenings later to 協議する Anne.
"What shall I do, Anne? What can I do? Jarvis wants me to elope...事実上. Father is to be in Charlottetown one night next week …に出席するing a Masonic 祝宴...and it would be a good chance. Aunt Maggie would never 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う. Jarvis wants me to go to Mrs. Stevens' and be married there."
"And why don't you, Dovie?"
"Oh, Anne, do you really think I せねばならない?" Dovie 解除するd a 甘い, 説得するing 直面する. "Please, please （不足などを）補う my mind for me. I'm just distracted." Dovie's 発言する／表明する broke on a tearful 公式文書，認める. "Oh, Anne, you don't know Father. He just hates Jarvis...I can't imagine why...can you? How can anybody hate Jarvis? When he called on me the first time, Father forbade him the house and told him he'd 始める，決める the dog on him if he ever （機の）カム again...our big bull. You know they never let go once they take 持つ／拘留する. And he'll never 許す me if I run away with Jarvis."
"You must choose between them, Dovie."
"That's just what Jarvis said," wept Dovie. "Oh, he was so 厳しい...I never saw him like that before. And I can't...I can't live without him, Anne."
"Then live with him, my dear girl. And don't call it eloping. Just coming into Summerside and 存在 married の中で his friends isn't eloping."
"Father will call it so," said Dovie, swallowing a sob. "But I'm going to take your advice, Anne. I'm sure you wouldn't advise me to take any step that was wrong. I'll tell Jarvis to go ahead and get the license and I'll come to his sister's the night Father is in Charlottetown."
Jarvis told Anne triumphantly that Dovie had 産する／生じるd at last.
"I'm to 会合，会う her at the end of the 小道／航路 next Tuesday night...she won't have me go 負かす／撃墜する to the house for 恐れる Aunt Maggie might see me...and we'll just step up to Julia's and be married in a を締める of shakes. All my folks will be there, so it will make the poor darling やめる comfortable. Franklin Westcott said I should never get his daughter. I'll show him he was mistaken."
Tuesday was a 暗い／優うつな day in late November. 時折の 冷淡な, gusty にわか雨s drifted over the hills. The world seemed a dreary 生き延びるd place, seen through a gray 霧雨.
"Poor Dovie hasn't a very nice day for her wedding," thought Anne. "Suppose...suppose..." she 地震d and shivered..."suppose it doesn't turn out 井戸／弁護士席, after all. It will be my fault. Dovie would never have agreed to it if I hadn't advised her to. And suppose Franklin Westcott never 許すs her. Anne Shirley, stop this! The 天候 is all that's the 事柄 with you."
By night the rain had 中止するd but the 空気／公表する was 冷淡な and raw and the sky lowering. Anne was in her tower room, 訂正するing school papers, with Dusty Miller coiled up under her stove. There （機の）カム a thunderous knock at the 前線 door.
Anne ran 負かす／撃墜する. Rebecca Dew poked an alarmed 長，率いる out of her bedroom door. Anne 動議d her 支援する.
"It's some one at the 前線 door!" said Rebecca hollowly.
"It's all 権利, Rebecca dear. At least, I'm afraid it's all wrong...but, anyway, it's only Jarvis Morrow. I saw him from the 味方する tower window and I know he wants to see me."
"Jarvis Morrow!" Rebecca went 支援する and shut her door. "This is the last straw."
"Jarvis, whatever is the 事柄?"
"Dovie hasn't come," said Jarvis wildly. "We've waited hours... the 大臣's there...and my friends...and Julia has supper ready...and Dovie hasn't come. I waited for her at the end of the 小道／航路 till I was half crazy. I didn't dare go 負かす／撃墜する to the house because I didn't know what had happened. That old brute of a Franklin Westcott may have come 支援する. Aunt Maggie may have locked her up. But I've got to know. Anne, you must go to Elmcroft and find out why she hasn't come."
"Me?" said Anne incredulously and ungrammatically.
"Yes, you. There's no one else I can 信用...no one else who knows. Oh, Anne, don't fail me now. You've 支援するd us up 権利 along. Dovie says you are the only real friend she has. It isn't late...only nine. Do go."
"And be chewed up by the bulldog?" said Anne sarcastically.
"That old dog!" said Jarvis contemptuously. "He wouldn't say boo to a tramp. You don't suppose I was afraid of the dog, do you? Besides, he's always shut up at night. I 簡単に don't want to make any trouble for Dovie at home if they've 設立する out. Anne, please!"
"I suppose I'm in for it," said Anne with a shrug of despair.
Jarvis drove her to the long 小道／航路 of Elmcroft, but she would not let him come その上の.
"As you say, it might 複雑にする 事柄s for Dovie in 事例／患者 her father has come home."
Anne hurried 負かす／撃墜する the long, tree-国境d 小道／航路. The moon occasionally broke through the 風の強い clouds, but for the most part it was gruesomely dark and she was not a little 疑わしい about the dog.
There seemed to be only one light in Elmcroft...向こうずねing from the kitchen window. Aunt Maggie herself opened the 味方する door to Anne. Aunt Maggie was a very old sister of Franklin Westcott's, a little bent, wrinkled woman who had never been considered very 有望な mentally, though she was an excellent housekeeper.
"Aunt Maggie, is Dovie home?"
"Dovie's in bed," said Aunt Maggie stolidly.
"In bed? Is she sick?"
"Not as I knows on. She seemed to be in a dither all day. After supper she says she was tired and ups and goes to bed."
"I must see her for a moment, Aunt Maggie. I...I just want a little important （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）."
"Better go up to her room then. It's the one on the 権利 味方する as you go up."
Aunt Maggie gestured to the stairs and waddled out to the kitchen.
Dovie sat up as Anne walked in, rather 無作法に, after a hurried 非難する. As could be seen by the light of a tiny candle, Dovie was in 涙／ほころびs, but her 涙／ほころびs only exasperated Anne.
"Dovie Westcott, did you forget that you 約束d to marry Jarvis Morrow tonight...tonight?"
"No...no..." whimpered Dovie. "Oh, Anne, I'm so unhappy...I've put in such a dreadful day. You can never, never know what I've gone through."
"I know what poor Jarvis has gone through, waiting for two hours at that 小道／航路 in the 冷淡な and 霧雨," said Anne mercilessly.
"Is he...is he very angry, Anne?"
"Just what you could notice"...bitingly.
"Oh, Anne, I just got 脅すd. I never slept one wink last night. I couldn't go through with it...I couldn't. I...there's really something disgraceful about eloping, Anne. And I wouldn't get any nice 現在のs...井戸／弁護士席, not many, anyhow. I've always 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be m...m...arried in church...with lovely decorations...and a white 隠す and dress...and s...s...ilver slippers!"
"Dovie Westcott, get 権利 out of that bed...at once...and get dressed...and come with me."
"Anne...it's too late now."
"It isn't too late. And it's now or never...you must know that, Dovie, if you've a 穀物 of sense. You must know Jarvis Morrow will never speak to you again if you make a fool of him like this."
"Oh, Anne, he'll 許す me when he knows..."
"He won't. I know Jarvis Morrow. He isn't going to let you play 無期限に／不明確に with his life. Dovie, do you want me to drag you bodily out of bed?"
Dovie shuddered and sighed.
"I 港／避難所't any suitable dress..."
"You've half-a-dozen pretty dresses. Put on your rose taffeta."
"And I 港／避難所't any trousseau. The Morrows will always cast that up to me..."
"You can get one afterwards. Dovie, didn't you 重さを計る all these things in the balance before?"
"No...no...that's just the trouble. I only began to think of them last night. And Father...you don't know Father, Anne..."
"Dovie. I'll give you just ten minutes to get dressed!"
Dovie was dressed in the 明示するd time.
"This dress is g...g...getting too tight for me," she sobbed as Anne 麻薬中毒の her up. "If I get much fatter I don't suppose Jarvis will l...l...love me. I wish I was tall and わずかな／ほっそりした and pale, like you, Anne. Oh, Anne, what if Aunt Maggie hears us!"
"She won't. She's shut in the kitchen and you know she's a little deaf. Here's your hat and coat and I've 宙返り／暴落するd a few things into this 捕らえる、獲得する."
"Oh, my heart is ぱたぱたするing so. Do I look terrible, Anne?"
"You look lovely," said Anne 心から. Dovie's satin 肌 was rose and cream and all her 涙／ほころびs hadn't spoiled her 注目する，もくろむs. But Jarvis couldn't see her 注目する，もくろむs in the dark and he was just a little annoyed with his adored fair one and rather 冷静な／正味の during the 運動 to town.
"For Heaven's sake, Dovie, don't look so 脅すd over having to marry me," he said impatiently as she （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する the stairs of the Stevens house. "And don't cry...it will make your nose swell. It's nearly ten o'clock and we've got to catch the eleven o'clock train."
Dovie was やめる all 権利 as soon as she 設立する herself irrevocably married to Jarvis. What Anne rather cattishly 述べるd in a letter to Gilbert as "the honeymoon look" was already on her 直面する.
"Anne, darling, we 借りがある it all to you. We'll never forget it, will we, Jarvis? And, oh, Anne darling, will you do just one more thing for me? Please break the news to Father. He'll be home 早期に tomorrow evening...and somebody has got to tell him. You can smooth him over if anybody can. Please do your best to get him to 許す me."
Anne felt she rather needed some smoothing-over herself just then; but she also felt rather uneasily 責任がある the 結果 of the 事件／事情／状勢, so she gave the 要求するd 約束.
"Of course he'll be terrible...簡単に terrible, Anne...but he can't kill you," said Dovie comfortingly. "Oh, Anne, you don't know...you can't realize...how 安全な I feel with Jarvis."
When Anne got home Rebecca Dew had reached the point where she had to 満足させる her curiosity or go mad. She followed Anne to the tower room in her night-dress, with a square of flannel wrapped 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her 長，率いる, and heard the whole story.
"井戸／弁護士席, I suppose this is what you might call 'life,'" she said sarcastically. "But I'm real glad Franklin Westcott has got his come-uppance at last, and so will Mrs. Captain MacComber be. But I don't envy you the 職業 of breaking the news to him. He'll 激怒（する） and utter vain things. If I was in your shoes, 行方不明になる Shirley, I wouldn't sleep one blessed wink tonight."
"I feel that it won't be a very pleasant experience," agreed Anne ruefully.
Anne betook herself to Elmcroft the next evening, walking through the dream-like landscape of a November 霧 with a rather 沈むing sensation pervading her 存在. It was not 正確に／まさに a delightful errand. As Dovie had said, of course Franklin Westcott wouldn't kill her. Anne did not 恐れる physical 暴力／激しさ...though if all the tales told of him were true, he might throw something at her. Would he gibber with 激怒（する）? Anne had never seen a man gibbering with 激怒（する） and she imagined it must be a rather unpleasant sight. But he would probably 演習 his 公式文書，認めるd gift for unpleasant sarcasm, and sarcasm, in man or woman, was the one 武器 Anne dreaded. It always 傷つける her...raised blisters on her soul that smarted for months.
"Aunt Jamesina used to say, 'Never, if you can help it, be the bringer of ill news,'" 反映するd Anne. "She was as wise in that as in everything else. 井戸／弁護士席, here I am."
Elmcroft was an old-fashioned house with towers at every corner and a bulbous cupola on the roof. And at the 最高の，を越す of the flight of 前線 steps sat the dog.
"'If they take 持つ／拘留する they never let go,'" remembered Anne. Should she try going 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the 味方する door? Then the thought that Franklin Westcott might be watching her from the window を締めるd her up. Never would she give him the satisfaction of seeing that she was afraid of his dog. Resolutely, her 長，率いる held high, she marched up the steps, past the dog and rang the bell. The dog had not stirred. When Anne ちらりと見ることd at him over her shoulder he was 明らかに asleep.
Franklin Westcott, it transpired, was not at home but was 推定する／予想するd every minute, as the Charlottetown train was 予定. Aunt Maggie 軍用車隊d Anne into what she called the "liberry" and left her there. The dog had got up and followed them in. He （機の）カム and arranged himself at Anne's feet.
Anne 設立する herself liking the "liberry." It was a cheerful, shabby room, with a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 glowing cozily in the grate, and bearskin rugs on the worn red carpet of the 床に打ち倒す. Franklin Westcott evidently did himself 井戸／弁護士席 in regard to 調書をとる／予約するs and 麻薬を吸うs.
Presently she heard him come in. He hung up his hat and coat in the hall: he stood in the library doorway with a very decided scowl on his brow. Anne 解任するd that her impression of him the first time she had seen him was that of a rather gentlemanly 著作権侵害者, and she felt a repetition of it.
"Oh, it's you, is it?" he said rather gruffly. "井戸／弁護士席, and what do you want?"
He had not even 申し込む／申し出d to shake 手渡すs with her. Of the two, Anne thought the dog had decidedly the better manners.
"Mr. Westcott, please hear me through 根気よく before..."
"I am 患者...very 患者. Proceed!"
Anne decided that there was no use （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing about the bush with a man like Franklin Westcott.
"I have come to tell you," she said 刻々と, "that Dovie has married Jarvis Morrow."
Then she waited for the 地震. 非，不，無 （機の）カム. Not a muscle of Franklin Westcott's lean brown 直面する changed. He （機の）カム in and sat 負かす／撃墜する in the bandy-legged leather 議長，司会を務める opposite Anne.
"When?" he said.
"Last night...at his sister's," said Anne.
Franklin Westcott looked at her for a moment out of yellowish brown 注目する，もくろむs 深く，強烈に 始める，決める under penthouses of grizzled eyebrow. Anne had a moment of wondering what he had looked like when he was a baby. Then he threw 支援する his 長，率いる and went into one of his spasms of soundless laughter.
"You mustn't 非難する Dovie, Mr. Westcott," said Anne 真面目に, 回復するing her 力／強力にするs of speech now that the awful 発覚 was over. "It wasn't her fault..."
"I'll bet it wasn't," said Franklin Westcott.
Was he trying to be sarcastic?
"No, it was all 地雷," said Anne, 簡単に and bravely. "I advised her to elo...to be married...I made her do it. So please 許す her, Mr. Westcott."
Franklin Westcott coolly 選ぶd up a 麻薬を吸う and began to fill it.
"If you've managed to make Sibyl elope with Jarvis Morrow, 行方不明になる Shirley, you've 遂行するd more than I ever thought anybody could. I was beginning to be afraid she'd never have backbone enough to do it. And then I'd have had to 支援する 負かす／撃墜する...and Lord, how we Westcotts hate 支援 負かす／撃墜する! You've saved my 直面する, 行方不明になる Shirley, and I'm profoundly 感謝する to you."
There was a very loud silence while Franklin Westcott tamped his タバコ 負かす／撃墜する and looked with an amused twinkle at Anne's 直面する. Anne was so much at sea she didn't know what to say.
"I suppose," he said, "that you （機の）カム here in 恐れる and trembling to break the terrible news to me?"
"Yes," said Anne, a trifle すぐに.
Franklin Westcott chuckled soundlessly.
"You needn't have. You couldn't have brought me more welcome news. Why, I 選ぶd Jarvis Morrow out for Sibyl when they were kids. Soon as the other boys began taking notice of her, I shooed them off. That gave Jarvis his first notion of her. He'd show the old man! But he was so popular with the girls that I could hardly believe the incredible luck when he did really take a 本物の fancy to her. Then I laid out my 計画（する） of （選挙などの）運動をする. I knew the Morrows root and 支店. You don't. They're a good family, but the men don't want things they can get easily. And they're 決定するd to get a thing when they're told they can't. They always go by contraries. Jarvis' father broke three girls' hearts because their families threw them at his 長，率いる. In Jarvis' 事例／患者 I knew 正確に／まさに what would happen. Sibyl would 落ちる 長，率いる over heels in love with him...and he'd be tired of her in no time. I knew he wouldn't keep on wanting her if she was too 平易な to get. So I forbade him to come 近づく the place and forbade Sibyl to have a word to say to him and 一般に played the 激しい parent to perfection. Talk about the charm of the uncaught! It's nothing to the charm of the uncatchable. It all worked out によれば schedule, but I struck a 行き詰まり，妨げる in Sibyl's spinelessness. She's a nice child but she is spineless. I've been thinking she'd never have the pluck to marry him in my teeth. Now, if you've got your breath 支援する, my dear young lady, unbosom yourself of the whole story."
Anne's sense of humor had again come to her 救助（する）. She could never 辞退する an 適切な時期 for a good laugh, even when it was on herself. And she suddenly felt very 井戸／弁護士席 熟知させるd with Franklin Westcott.
He listened to the tale, taking 静かな, enjoyable whiffs of his 麻薬を吸う. When Anne had finished he nodded comfortably.
"I see I'm more in your 負債 even than I thought. She'd never have got up the courage to do it if it hadn't been for you. And Jarvis Morrow wouldn't have 危険d 存在 made a fool of twice...not if I know the 産む／飼育する. Gosh, but I've had a 狭くする escape! I'm yours to 命令（する） for life. You're a real brick to come here as you did, believing all the yarns gossip told you. You've been told a-plenty, 港／避難所't you now?"
Anne nodded. The bulldog had got his 長，率いる on her （競技場の）トラック一周 and was snoring blissfully.
"Every one agreed that you were cranky, crabbed and crusty," she said candidly.
"And I suppose they told you I was a tyrant and made my poor wife's life 哀れな and 支配するd my family with a 棒 of アイロンをかける?"
"Yes; but I really did take all that with a 穀物 of salt, Mr. Westcott. I felt that Dovie couldn't be as fond of you as she was if you were as dreadful as gossip painted you."
"Sensible gal! My wife was a happy woman, 行方不明になる Shirley. And when Mrs. Captain MacComber tells you I いじめ（る）d her to death, tick her off for me. Excuse my ありふれた way. Mollie was pretty...prettier than Sibyl. Such a pink-and-white 肌...such golden-brown hair...such dewy blue 注目する，もくろむs! She was the prettiest woman in Summerside. Had to be. I couldn't have stood it if a man had walked into church with a handsomer wife than me. I 支配するd my 世帯 as a man should but not tyrannically. Oh, of course, I had a （一定の）期間 of temper now and then, but Mollie didn't mind them after she got used to them. A man has a 権利 to have a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 with his wife now and then, hasn't he? Women get tired of monotonous husbands. Besides, I always gave her a （犯罪の）一味 or a necklace or some such gaud after I 静めるd 負かす／撃墜する. There wasn't a woman in Summerside had more nice 宝石類. I must get it out and give it to Sibyl."
Anne went wicked.
"What about Milton's poems?"
"Milton's poems? Oh, that! It wasn't Milton's poems...it was Tennyson's. I reverence Milton but I can't がまんする Alfred. He's too sickly 甘い. Those last two lines of Enoch Arden made me so mad one night, I did 解雇する／砲火／射撃 the 調書をとる／予約する through the window. But I 選ぶd it up the next day for the sake of the Bugle Song. I'd 許す anybody anything for that. It didn't go into George Clarke's lily pond—that was old Prouty's embroidery. You're not going? Stay and have a bite of supper with a lonely old fellow robbed of his only whelp."
"I'm really sorry I can't, Mr. Westcott, but I have to …に出席する a 会合 of the staff tonight."
"井戸／弁護士席, I'll be seeing you when Sibyl comes 支援する. I'll have to fling a party for them, no 疑問. Good gosh, what a 救済 this has been to my mind. You've no idea how I'd have hated to have to 支援する 負かす／撃墜する and say, 'Take her.' Now all I have to do is to pretend to be heart-broken and 辞職するd and 許す her sadly for the sake of her poor mother. I'll do it beautifully...Jarvis must never 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う. Don't you give the show away."
"I won't," 約束d Anne.
Franklin Westcott saw her courteously to the door. The bulldog sat up on his haunches and cried after her.
Franklin Westcott took his 麻薬を吸う out of his mouth at the door and tapped her on the shoulder with it..
"Always remember," he said solemnly, "there's more than one way to 肌 a cat. It can be done so that the animal'll never know he's lost his hide. Give my love to Rebecca Dew. A nice old puss, if you 一打／打撃 her the 権利 way. And thank you...thank you."
Anne betook herself home, through the soft, 静める evening. The 霧 had （疑いを）晴らすd, the 勝利，勝つd had 転換d and there was a look of 霜 in the pale green sky.
"People told me I didn't know Franklin Westcott," 反映するd Anne. "They were 権利...I didn't. And neither did they."
"How did he take it?" Rebecca Dew was keen to know. She had been on tenterhooks during Anne's absence.
"Not so 不正に after all," said Anne confidentially. "I think he'll 許す Dovie in time."
"I never did see the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 of you, 行方不明になる Shirley, for talking people 一連の会議、交渉／完成する," said Rebecca Dew admiringly. "You have certainly got a way with you."
"'Something 試みる／企てるd, something done has earned a night's repose,'" 引用するd Anne wearily as she climbed the three steps into her bed that night. "But just wait till the next person asks my advice about eloping!"
(抽出する from letter to Gilbert.)
"I am 招待するd to have supper tomorrow night with a lady of Summerside. I know you won't believe me, Gilbert, when I tell you her 指名する is Tomgallon...行方不明になる Minerva Tomgallon. You'll say I've been reading Dickens too long and too late.
"Dearest, aren't you glad your 指名する is Blythe? I am sure I could never marry you if it were Tomgallon. Fancy...Anne Tomgallon! No, you can't fancy it.
"This is the ultimate 栄誉（を受ける） Summerside has to bestow...an 招待 to Tomgallon House. It has no other 指名する. No nonsense about Elms or Chestnuts or Crofts for the Tomgallons.
"I understand they were the '王室の Family' in old days. The Pringles are mushrooms compared to them. And now there is left of them all only 行方不明になる Minerva, the 単独の 生存者 of six 世代s of Tomgallons. She lives alone in a 抱擁する house on Queen Street...a house with 広大な／多数の／重要な chimneys, green shutters and the only stained-glass window in a 私的な house in town. It is big enough for four families and is 占領するd only by 行方不明になる Minerva, a cook and a maid. It is very 井戸／弁護士席 kept up, but somehow whenever I walk past it I feel that it is a place which life has forgotten.
"行方不明になる Minerva goes out very little, excepting to the Anglican church, and I had never met her until a few weeks ago, when she （機の）カム to a 会合 of staff and trustees to make a formal gift of her father's 価値のある library to the school. She looks 正確に／まさに as you would 推定する／予想する a Minerva Tomgallon to look...tall and thin, with a long, 狭くする white 直面する, a long thin nose and a long thin mouth. That doesn't sound very attractive, yet 行方不明になる Minerva is やめる handsome in a stately, aristocratic style and is always dressed with 広大な／多数の／重要な, though somewhat old-fashioned, elegance. She was やめる a beauty when she was young, Rebecca Dew tells me, and her large 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs are still 十分な of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and dark luster. She 苦しむs from no 欠如（する） of words, and I don't think I ever heard any one enjoy making a 贈呈 speech more.
"行方不明になる Minerva was 特に nice to me, and yesterday I received a formal little 公式文書，認める 招待するing me to have supper with her. When I told Rebecca Dew, she opened her 注目する，もくろむs as 広範囲にわたって as if I had been 招待するd to Buckingham Palace.
"'It's a 広大な／多数の／重要な 栄誉（を受ける） to be asked to Tomgallon House,' she said in a rather awed トン. I never heard of 行方不明になる Minerva asking any of the 主要な／長／主犯s there before. To be sure, they were all men, so I suppose it would hardly have been proper. 井戸／弁護士席, I hope she won't talk you to death, 行方不明になる Shirley. The Tomgallons could all talk the hind 脚 off a cat. And they liked to be in the 前線 of things. Some folks think the 推論する／理由 行方不明になる Minerva lives so retired is because now that she's old she can't take the lead as she used to do and she won't play second fiddle to any one. What are you going to wear, 行方不明になる Shirley? I'd like to see you wear your cream silk gauze with your 黒人／ボイコット velvet 屈服するs. It's so dressy.'
"'I'm afraid it would be rather too "dressy" for a 静かな evening out,' I said.
"'行方不明になる Minerva would like it, I think. The Tomgallons all liked their company to be nicely arrayed. They say 行方不明になる Minerva's grandfather once shut the door in the 直面する of a woman who had been asked there to a ball, because she （機の）カム in her second-best dress. He told her her best was 非，不，無 too good for the Tomgallons.'
"にもかかわらず, I think I'll wear my green voile, and the ghosts of the Tomgallons must make the best of it.
"I'm going to 自白する something I did last week, Gilbert. I suppose you'll think I'm 干渉 again in other folks' 商売／仕事. But I had to do something. I'll not be in Summerside next year and I can't 耐える the thought of leaving little Elizabeth to the mercy of those two unloving old women who are growing bitterer and narrower every year. What 肉親，親類d of a girlhood will she have with them in that 暗い／優うつな old place?
"'I wonder,' she said to me wistfully, not long ago, 'what it would be like to have a grandmother you weren't afraid of.'
"This is what I did: I wrote to her father. He lives in Paris and I didn't know his 演説（する）／住所, but Rebecca Dew had heard and remembered the 指名する of the 会社／堅い whose 支店 he runs there, so I took a chance and 演説（する）／住所d him in care of it. I wrote as 外交の a letter as I could, but I told him plainly that he せねばならない take Elizabeth. I told him how she longs for and dreams about him and that Mrs. Campbell was really too 厳しい and strict with her. Perhaps nothing will come of it, but if I hadn't written I would be forever haunted by the 有罪の判決 that I せねばならない have done it.
"What made me think of it was Elizabeth telling me very 本気で one day that she had 'written a letter to God,' asking Him to bring her father 支援する to her and make him love her. She said she had stopped on the way home from school, in the middle of a 空いている lot, and read it, looking up at the sky. I knew she had done something 半端物, because 行方不明になる Prouty had seen the 業績／成果 and told me about it when she （機の）カム to sew for the 未亡人s next day. She thought Elizabeth was getting 'queer'...'talking to the sky like that.'
"I asked Elizabeth about it and she told me.
"'I thought God might 支払う／賃金 more attention to a letter than a 祈り,' she said. 'I've prayed so long. He must get so many 祈りs.'
"That night I wrote to her father.
"Before I の近くに I must tell you about Dusty Miller. Some time ago Aunt Kate told me that she felt she must find another home for him because Rebecca Dew kept complaining about him so that she felt she really could not 耐える it any longer. One evening last week when I （機の）カム home from school there was no Dusty Miller. Aunt Chatty said they had given him to Mrs. Edmonds, who lives on the other 味方する of Summerside from 風の強い Poplars. I felt sorry, for Dusty Miller and I have been excellent friends. 'But, at least,' I thought, 'Rebecca Dew will be a happy woman.'
"Rebecca was away for the day, having gone to the country to help a 親族 hook rugs. When she returned at dusk nothing was said, but at bedtime when she was calling Dusty Miller from the 支援する porch Aunt Kate said 静かに:
"'You needn't call Dusty Miller, Rebecca. He is not here. We have 設立する a home for him どこかよそで. You will not be bothered with him any more.'
"If Rebecca Dew could have turned pale she would have done so.
"'Not here? 設立する a home for him? Good grief! Isn't this his home?'
"'We have given him to Mrs. Edmonds. She has been very lonely since her daughter married and thought a nice cat would be company.'
"Rebecca Dew （機の）カム in and shut the door. She looked very wild.
"'This is the last straw,' she said. And indeed it seemed to be. I've never seen Rebecca Dew's 注目する，もくろむs 放出する such sparkles of 激怒（する）. 'I'll be leaving at the end of the month, Mrs. MacComber, and sooner if you can be ふさわしい.'
"'But, Rebecca,' said Aunt Kate in bewilderment, 'I don't understand. You've always disliked Dusty Miller. Only last week you said...'
"'That's 権利,' said Rebecca 激しく. 'Cast things up to me! Don't have any regard for my feelings! That poor dear Cat! I've waited on him and pampered him and got up nights to let him in. And now he's been spirited away behind my 支援する without so much as a by-your-leave. And to Sarah Edmonds, who wouldn't buy a bit of 肝臓 for the poor creature if he was dying for it! The only company I had in the kitchen!'
"'But, Rebecca, you've always...'
"'Oh, keep on...keep on! Don't let me get a word in edgewise, Mrs. MacComber. I've raised that cat from a kitten...I've looked after his health and his morals...and what for? That Jane Edmonds should have a 井戸／弁護士席-trained cat for company. 井戸／弁護士席, I hope she'll stand out in the 霜 at nights, as I've done, calling that cat for hours rather than leave him out to 凍結する, but I 疑問 it...I 本気で 疑問 it. 井戸／弁護士席, Mrs. MacComber, all I hope is that your 良心 won't trouble you the next time it's ten below 無. I won't sleep a wink when it happens, but of course that doesn't 事柄 an old shoe to any one.'
"'Rebecca, if you would only...'
"'Mrs. MacComber, I am not a worm, neither am I a doormat. 井戸／弁護士席, this has been a lesson for me...a 価値のある lesson! Never again will I 許す my affections to twine themselves around an animal of any 肉親，親類d or description. And if you'd done it open and aboveboard...but behind my 支援する...taking advantage of me like that! I never heard of anything so dirt mean! But who am I that I should 推定する／予想する my feelings to be considered!'
"'Rebecca,' said Aunt Kate 猛烈に, 'if you want Dusty Miller 支援する we can get him 支援する.'
"'Why didn't you say so before then?' 需要・要求するd Rebecca Dew. 'And I 疑問 it. Jane Edmonds has got her claws in him. Is it likely she'll give him up?'
"'I think she will,' said Aunt Kate, who had 明らかに 逆戻りするd to jelly. 'And if he comes 支援する you won't leave us, will you, Rebecca?'
"'I may think it over,' said Rebecca, with the 空気／公表する of one making a tremendous 譲歩.
"Next day, Aunt Chatty brought Dusty Miller home in a covered basket. I caught a ちらりと見ること 交流d between her and Aunt Kate after Rebecca had carried Dusty Miller out to the kitchen and shut the door. I wonder! Was it all a 深い-laid 陰謀（を企てる） on the part of the 未亡人s, 補佐官d and abetted by Jane Edmonds?
"Rebecca has never uttered a word of （民事の）告訴 about Dusty Miller since and there is a veritable clang of victory in her 発言する／表明する when she shouts for him at bedtime. It sounds as if she 手配中の，お尋ね者 all Summerside to know that Dusty Miller is 支援する where he belongs and that she has once more got the better of the 未亡人s!"
It was on a dark, 風の強い March evening, when even the clouds scudding over the sky seemed in a hurry, that Anne skimmed up the ３倍になる flight of 幅の広い, shallow steps 側面に位置するd by 石／投石する urns and stonier lions, that led to the 大規模な 前線 door of Tomgallon House. Usually, when she had passed it after dark it was somber and grim, with a 薄暗い twinkle of light in one or two windows. But now it 炎d 前へ／外へ brilliantly, even the wings on either 味方する 存在 lighted up, as if 行方不明になる Minerva were entertaining the whole town. Such an 照明 in her 栄誉（を受ける） rather overcame Anne. She almost wished she had put on her cream gauze.
にもかかわらず she looked very charming in her green voile and perhaps 行方不明になる Minerva, 会合 her in the hall, thought so, for her 直面する and 発言する／表明する were very cordial. 行方不明になる Minerva herself was regal in 黒人／ボイコット velvet, a diamond 徹底的に捜す in the 激しい coils of her アイロンをかける-gray hair and a 大規模な cameo brooch surrounded by a braid of some 出発／死d Tomgallon's hair. The whole 衣装 was a little outmoded, but 行方不明になる Minerva wore it with such a grand 空気／公表する that it seemed as timeless as 王族's.
"Welcome to Tomgallon House, my dear," she said, giving Anne a bony 手渡す, likewise 井戸／弁護士席 ぱらぱら雨d with diamonds. "I am very glad to have you here as my guest."
"I am..."
"Tomgallon House was always the 訴える手段／行楽地 of beauty and 青年 in the old days. We used to have a 広大な／多数の／重要な many parties and entertained all the visiting celebrities," said 行方不明になる Minerva, 主要な Anne to the big staircase over a carpet of faded red velvet. "But all is changed now. I entertain very little. I am the last of the Tomgallons. Perhaps it is 同様に. Our family, my dear, are under a 悪口を言う／悪態."
行方不明になる Minerva infused such a gruesome tinge of mystery and horror into her トンs that Anne almost shivered. The 悪口を言う／悪態 of the Tomgallons! What a 肩書を与える for a story!
"This is the stair 負かす／撃墜する which my 広大な／多数の／重要な-grandfather Tomgallon fell and broke his neck the night of his house-warming given to celebrate the 完成 of his new home. This house was consecrated by human 血. He fell there..." 行方不明になる Minerva pointed a long white finger so 劇的な at a tiger-肌 rug in the hall that Anne could almost see the 出発／死d Tomgallon dying on it. She really did not know what to say, so said inanely, "Oh!"
行方不明になる Minerva 勧めるd her along a hall, hung with portraits and photographs of faded loveliness, with the famous stained-glass window at its end, into a large, high-天井d, very stately guest-room. The high walnut bed, with its 抱擁する headboard, was covered with so gorgeous a silken quilt that Anne felt it was a desecration to lay her coat and hat on it.
"You have very beautiful hair, my dear," said 行方不明になる Minerva admiringly. "I always liked red hair. My Aunt Lydia had it...she was the only red-haired Tomgallon. One night when she was 小衝突ing it in the north room it caught 解雇する／砲火／射撃 from her candle and she ran shrieking 負かす／撃墜する the hall wrapped in 炎上s. All part of the 悪口を言う／悪態, my dear...all part of the 悪口を言う／悪態."
"Was she..."
"No, she wasn't 燃やすd to death, but she lost all her beauty. She was very handsome and vain. She never went out of the house from that night to the day of her death and she left directions that her 棺 was to be shut so that no one might see her scarred 直面する. Won't you sit 負かす／撃墜する to 除去する your rubbers, my dear? This is a very comfortable 議長，司会を務める. My sister died in it from a 一打／打撃. She was a 未亡人 and （機の）カム 支援する home to live after her husband's death. Her little girl was scalded in our kitchen with a マリファナ of boiling water. Wasn't that a 悲劇の way for a child to die?"
"Oh, how..."
"But at least we knew how it died. My half-aunt Eliza...at least, she would have been my half-aunt if she had lived...just disappeared when she was six years old. Nobody ever knew what became of her."
"But surely..."
"Every search was made but nothing was ever discovered. It was said that her mother...my step-grandmother...had been very cruel to an 孤児 niece of my grandfather's who was 存在 brought up here. She locked it up in the closet at the 長，率いる of the stairs, one hot summer day, for 罰 and when she went to let it out she 設立する it...dead. Some people thought it was a judgment on her when her own child 消えるd. But I think it was just Our 悪口を言う／悪態."
"Who put...?"
"What a high instep you have, my dear! My instep used to be admired too. It was said a stream of water could run under it...the 実験（する） of an aristocrat."
行方不明になる Minerva modestly poked a slipper from under her velvet skirt and 明らかにする／漏らすd what was undoubtedly a very handsome foot.
"It certainly..."
"Would you like to see over the house, my dear, before we have supper? It used to be the Pride of Summerside. I suppose everything is very old-fashioned now, but perhaps there are a few things of 利益／興味. That sword hanging by the 長，率いる of the stairs belonged to my 広大な／多数の／重要な-広大な／多数の／重要な-grandfather who was an officer in the British Army and received a 認める of land in Prince Edward Island for his services. He never lived in this house, but my 広大な／多数の／重要な-広大な／多数の／重要な-grandmother did for a few weeks. She did not long 生き残る her son's 悲劇の death."
行方不明になる Minerva marched Anne ruthlessly over the whole 抱擁する house, 十分な of 広大な／多数の／重要な square rooms...ballroom, 温室, billiard-room, three 製図／抽選-rooms, breakfast-room, no end of bedrooms and an enormous attic. They were all splendid and dismal.
"Those were my Uncle Ronald and my Uncle Reuben," said 行方不明になる Minerva, 示すing two worthies who seemed to be scowling at each other from the opposite 味方するs of a fireplace. "They were twins and they hated each other 激しく from birth. The house rang with their quarrels. It darkened their mother's whole life. And during their final quarrel in this very room, while a 雷雨 was going on, Reuben was killed by a flash of 雷. Ronald never got over it. He was a haunted man from that day. His wife," 行方不明になる Minerva 追加するd reminiscently, "swallowed her wedding-（犯罪の）一味."
"What an ex..."
"Ronald thought it was very careless and wouldn't have anything done. A 誘発する emetic might have...but it was never heard of again. It spoiled her life. She always felt so unmarried without a wedding-（犯罪の）一味."
"What a beautiful..."
"Oh, yes, that was my Aunt Emilia...not my aunt really, of course. Just the wife of Uncle Alexander. She was 公式文書，認めるd for her spiritual look, but she 毒（薬）d her husband with a stew of mushrooms...toadstools really. We always pretended it was an 事故, because a 殺人 is such a messy thing to have in a family, but we all knew the truth. Of course she married him against her will. She was a gay young thing and he was far too old for her. December and May, my dear. Still, that did not really 正当化する toadstools. She went into a 拒絶する／低下する soon afterwards. They are buried together in Charlottetown...all the Tomgallons bury in Charlottetown. This was my Aunt Louise. She drank laudanum. The doctor pumped it out and saved her, but we all felt we could never 信用 her again. It was really rather a 救済 when she died respectably of 肺炎. Of course, some of us didn't 非難する her much. You see, my dear, her husband had spanked her."
"Spanked..."
"正確に／まさに. There are really some things no gentleman should do, my dear, and one of them is spank his wife. Knock her 負かす／撃墜する...かもしれない...but spank her, never! I would like," said 行方不明になる Minerva, very majestically, "to see the man who would dare to spank me."
Anne felt she would like to see him also. She realized that there are 限界s to the imagination after all. By no stretch of hers could she imagine a husband spanking 行方不明になる Minerva Tomgallon.
"This is the ballroom. Of course it is never used now. But there have been any number of balls here. The Tomgallon balls were famous. People （機の）カム from all over the Island to them. That chandelier cost my father five hundred dollars. My 広大な／多数の／重要な-aunt Patience dropped dead while dancing here one night...権利 there in that corner. She had fretted a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 over a man who had disappointed her. I cannot imagine any girl breaking her heart over a man. Men," said 行方不明になる Minerva, 星／主役にするing at a photograph of her father...a person with bristling 味方する-whiskers and a 強硬派-like nose..."have always seemed to me such trivial creatures."
The dining-room was in keeping with the 残り／休憩（する） of the house. There was another ornate chandelier, an 平等に ornate, gilt-でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd mirror over the mantelpiece, and a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する beautifully 始める，決める with silver and 水晶 and old 栄冠を与える Derby. The supper, served by a rather grim and 古代の maid, was bountiful and exceedingly good, and Anne's healthy young appetite did 十分な 司法（官） to it. 行方不明になる Minerva kept silence for a time and Anne dared say nothing for 恐れる of starting another 雪崩／（抗議などの）殺到 of 悲劇s. Once a large, sleek 黒人／ボイコット cat （機の）カム into the room and sat 負かす／撃墜する by 行方不明になる Minerva with a hoarse meow. 行方不明になる Minerva 注ぐd a saucer of cream and 始める，決める it 負かす／撃墜する before him. She seemed so much more human after this that Anne lost a good 取引，協定 of her awe of the last of the Tomgallons.
"Do have some more of the peaches, my dear. You've eaten nothing...前向きに／確かに nothing."
"Oh, 行方不明になる Tomgallon, I've enjoyed..."
"The Tomgallons always 始める，決める a good （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する," said 行方不明になる Minerva complacently. "My Aunt Sophia made the best sponge-cake I ever tasted. I think the only person my father ever really hated to see come to our house was his sister Mary, because she had such a poor appetite. She just minced and tasted. He took it as a personal 侮辱. Father was a very unrelenting man. He never forgave my brother Richard for marrying against his will. He ordered him out of the house and he was never 許すd to enter it again. Father always repeated the Lord's 祈り at family worship every morning, but after Richard 侮辱する／軽蔑するd him he always left out the 宣告，判決, '許す us our trespasses as we 許す those who trespass against us.' I can see him," said 行方不明になる Minerva dreamily, "ひさまづくing there leaving it out."
After supper they went to the smallest of the three 製図／抽選-rooms...which was still rather big and grim...and spent the evening before the 抱擁する 解雇する／砲火／射撃...a pleasant, friendly enough 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Anne crocheted at a 始める，決める of intricate doilies and 行方不明になる Minerva knitted away at an afghan and kept up what was 事実上 a monologue composed in 広大な／多数の／重要な part of colorful and gruesome Tomgallon history.
"This is a house of tragical memories, my dear."
"行方不明になる Tomgallon, didn't any pleasant thing ever happen in this house?" asked Anne, 達成するing a 完全にする 宣告，判決 by a mere fluke. 行方不明になる Minerva had had to stop talking long enough to blow her nose.
"Oh, I suppose so," said 行方不明になる Minerva, as if she hated to 収容する／認める it. "Yes, of course, we used to have gay times here when I was a girl. They tell me you're 令状ing a 調書をとる／予約する about every one in Summerside, my dear."
"I'm not...there isn't a word of truth..."
"Oh!" 行方不明になる Minerva was plainly a little disappointed. "井戸／弁護士席, if ever you do you are at liberty to use any of our stories you like, perhaps with the 指名するs disguised. And now what do you say to a game of parchesi?"
"I'm afraid it is time I was going..."
"Oh, my dear, you can't go home tonight. It's 注ぐing cats and dogs...and listen to the 勝利，勝つd. I don't keep a carriage now...I have so little use for one...and you can't walk half a mile in that deluge. You must be my guest for the night."
Anne was not sure she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to spend a night in Tomgallon House. But neither did she want to walk to 風の強い Poplars in a March tempest. So they had their game of parchesi...in which 行方不明になる Minerva was so 利益／興味d that she forgot to talk about horrors...and then a "bedtime 軽食." They ate cinnamon toast and drank cocoa out of old Tomgallon cups of marvelous thinness and beauty.
Finally 行方不明になる Minerva took her up to a guest-room which Anne at first was glad to see was not the one where 行方不明になる Minerva's sister had died of a 一打／打撃.
"This is Aunt Annabella's room," said 行方不明になる Minerva, lighting the candles in the silver candlesticks on a rather pretty green dressing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and turning out the gas. Matthew Tomgallon had blown out the gas one night...その結果 出口 Matthew Tomgallon. "She was the handsomest of all the Tomgallons. That's her picture above the mirror. Do you notice what a proud mouth she had? She made that crazy quilt on the bed. I hope you'll be comfortable, my dear. Mary has 空気／公表するd the bed and put two hot bricks in it. And she has 空気／公表するd this night-dress for you..." pointing to an ample flannel 衣料品 hanging over a 議長，司会を務める and smelling 堅固に of moth balls. "I hope it will fit you. It hasn't been worn since poor Mother died in it. Oh, I nearly forgot to tell you..." 行方不明になる Minerva turned 支援する at the door..."this is the room Oscar Tomgallon （機の）カム 支援する to life in—after 存在 thought dead for two days. They didn't want him to, you know—that was the 悲劇. I hope you'll sleep 井戸／弁護士席, my dear."
Anne did not know if she could sleep at all or not. Suddenly there seemed something strange and 外国人 in the room...something a little 敵意を持った. But is there not something strange about any room that has been 占領するd through 世代s? Death has lurked in it...love has been rosy red in it...births have been here...all the passions...all the hopes. It is 十分な of wraths.
But this was really rather a terrible old house, 十分な of the ghosts of dead 憎悪s and heart-breaks, （人が）群がるd with dark 行為s that had never been dragged into light and were still festering in its corners and hidy-穴を開けるs. Too many women must have wept here. The 勝利，勝つd wailed very eerily in the spruces by the window. For a moment Anne felt like running out, 嵐／襲撃する or no 嵐／襲撃する.
Then she took herself resolutely in 手渡す and 命令（する）d ありふれた sense. If 悲劇の and dreadful things had happened here, many shadowy years agone, amusing and lovely things must have happened, too. Gay and pretty girls had danced here and talked over their charming secrets; dimpled babies had been born here; there had been weddings and balls and music and laughter. The sponge-cake lady must have been a comfortable creature and the unforgiven Richard a gallant lover.
"I'll think on these things and go to bed. What a quilt to sleep under! I wonder if I'll be as crazy as it by morning. And this is a spare room! I've never forgotten what a thrill it used to give me to sleep in any one's spare room."
Anne uncoiled and 小衝突d her hair under the very nose of Annabella Tomgallon, who 星／主役にするd 負かす／撃墜する at her with a 直面する in which there were pride and vanity, and something of the insolence of 広大な／多数の／重要な beauty. Anne felt a little creepy as she looked in the mirror. Who knew what 直面するs might look out of it at her? All the 悲劇の and haunted ladies who had ever looked into it, perhaps. She bravely opened the closet door, half 推定する／予想するing any number of 骸骨／概要s to 宙返り／暴落する out, and hung up her dress. She sat 負かす／撃墜する calmly on a rigid 議長，司会を務める, which looked as if it would be 侮辱d if anybody sat on it, and took off her shoes. Then she put on the flannel nightgown, blew out the candles and got into the bed, pleasantly warm from Mary's bricks. For a little while the rain streaming on the panes and the shriek of the 勝利，勝つd around the old eaves 妨げるd her from sleeping. Then she forgot all the Tomgallon 悲劇s in dreamless slumber until she 設立する herself looking at dark モミ boughs against a red sunrise.
"I've enjoyed having you so much, my dear," said 行方不明になる Minerva when Anne left after breakfast. "We've had a real cheerful visit, 港／避難所't we? Though I've lived so long alone I've almost forgotten how to talk. And I need not say what a delight it is to 会合，会う a really charming and unspoiled young girl in this frivolous age. I didn't tell you yesterday but it was my birthday, and it was very pleasant to have a bit of 青年 in the house. There is nobody to remember my birthday now..." 行方不明になる Minerva gave a faint sigh..."and once there were so many."
"井戸／弁護士席, I suppose you heard a pretty grim chronicle," said Aunt Chatty that night.
"Did all those things 行方不明になる Minerva told me really happen, Aunt Chatty?"
"井戸／弁護士席, the queer thing is, they did," said Aunt Chatty. "It's a curious thing, 行方不明になる Shirley, but a lot of awful things did happen to the Tomgallons."
"I don't know that there were many more than happen in any large family in the course of six 世代s," said Aunt Kate.
"Oh, I think there were. They really did seem under a 悪口を言う／悪態. So many of them died sudden or violent deaths. Of course there is a streak of insanity in them...every one knows that. That was 悪口を言う／悪態 enough...but I've heard an old story...I can't 解任する the 詳細（に述べる）s...of the carpenter who built the house 悪口を言う／悪態ing it. Something about the 契約...old Paul Tomgallon held him to it and it 廃虚d him, it cost so much more than he had 人物／姿／数字d."
"行方不明になる Minerva seems rather proud of the 悪口を言う／悪態," said Anne.
"Poor old thing, it's all she has," said Rebecca Dew.
Anne smiled to think of the stately 行方不明になる Minerva 存在 referred to as a poor old thing. But she went to the tower room and wrote to Gilbert:
"I thought Tomgallon House was a sleepy old place where nothing ever happened. 井戸／弁護士席, perhaps things don't happen now but evidently they did. Little Elizabeth is always talking of Tomorrow. But the old Tomgallon house is Yesterday. I'm glad I don't live in Yesterday...that Tomorrow is still a friend.
"Of course I think 行方不明になる Minerva has all the Tomgallon liking for the スポットライト and gets no end of satisfaction out of her 悲劇s. They are to her what husband and children are to other women. But, oh, Gilbert, no 事柄 how old we get in years to come, don't let's ever see life as all 悲劇 and revel in it. I think I'd hate a house one hundred and twenty years old. I hope when we get our house of dreams it will either be new, ghostless and traditionless, or, if that can't be, at least have been 占領するd by reasonably happy people. I shall never forget my night at Tomgallon House. And for once in my life I've met a person who could talk me 負かす／撃墜する."
Little Elizabeth Grayson had been born 推定する／予想するing things to happen. That they seldom happened under the watchful 注目する，もくろむs of Grandmother and the Woman never 有望なd her 期待s in the least. Things were just bound to happen some time...if not today, then tomorrow.
When 行方不明になる Shirley （機の）カム to live at 風の強い Poplars Elizabeth felt that Tomorrow must be very の近くに at 手渡す and her visit to Green Gables was like a foretaste of it. But now in the June of 行方不明になる Shirley's third and last year in Summerside High, little Elizabeth's heart had descended into the nice buttoned boots Grandmother always got for her to wear. Many children at the school where she went envied little Elizabeth those beautiful buttoned kid boots. But little Elizabeth cared nothing about buttoned boots when she could not tread the way to freedom in them. And now her adored 行方不明になる Shirley was going away from her forever. At the end of June she would be leaving Summerside and going 支援する to that beautiful Green Gables. Little Elizabeth 簡単に could not 耐える the thought of it. It was of no use for 行方不明になる Shirley to 約束 that she would have her 負かす／撃墜する to Green Gables in the summer before she was married. Little Elizabeth knew somehow that Grandmother would not let her go again. Little Elizabeth knew Grandmother had never really 認可するd of her intimacy with 行方不明になる Shirley.
"It will be the end of everything, 行方不明になる Shirley," she sobbed.
"Let's hope, darling, that it is only a new beginning," said Anne cheerfully. But she felt downcast herself. No word had ever come from little Elizabeth's father. Either her letter had never reached him or he did not care. And, if he did not care, what was to become of Elizabeth? It was bad enough now in her childhood, but what would it be later on?
"Those two old dames will boss her to death," Rebecca Dew had said. Anne felt that there was more truth than elegance in her 発言／述べる.
Elizabeth knew that she was "bossed." And she 特に resented 存在 bossed by the Woman. She did not like it in Grandmother, of course, but one 譲歩するd reluctantly that perhaps a grandmother had a 確かな 権利 to boss you. But what 権利 had the Woman? Elizabeth always 手配中の，お尋ね者 to ask her that 権利 out. She would do it some time...when Tomorrow （機の）カム. And oh, how she would enjoy the look on the Woman's 直面する!
Grandmother would never let little Elizabeth go out walking by herself...for 恐れる, she said, that she might be 誘拐するd by gypsies. A child had been once, forty years before. It was very seldom gypsies （機の）カム to the Island now, and little Elizabeth felt that it was only an excuse. But why should Grandmother care whether she were 誘拐するd or not? Elizabeth knew that Grandmother and the Woman didn't love her at all. Why, they never even spoke of her by her 指名する if they could help it. It was always "the child." How Elizabeth hated to be called "the child" just as they might have spoken of "the dog" or "the cat" if there had been one. But when Elizabeth had 投機・賭けるd a 抗議する, Grandmother's 直面する had grown dark and angry and little Elizabeth had been punished for impertinence, while the Woman looked on, 井戸／弁護士席 content. Little Elizabeth often wondered just why the Woman hated her. Why should any one hate you when you were so small? Could you be 価値（がある） hating? Little Elizabeth did not know that the mother whose life she had cost had been that bitter old woman's darling and, if she had known, could not have understood what perverted 形態／調整s 妨害するd love can take.
Little Elizabeth hated the 暗い／優うつな, splendid Evergreens, where everything seemed unacquainted with her although she had lived in it all her life. But after 行方不明になる Shirley had come to 風の強い Poplars everything had changed magically. Little Elizabeth lived in a world of romance after 行方不明になる Shirley's coming. There was beauty wherever you looked. Fortunately Grandmother and the Woman couldn't 妨げる you from looking, though Elizabeth had no 疑問 they would if they could. The short walks along the red 魔法 of the harbor road, which she was all too rarely permitted to 株 with 行方不明になる Shirley, were the high lights in her shadowy life. She loved everything she saw...the far-away lighthouse painted in 半端物 red and white （犯罪の）一味s...the far, 薄暗い blue shores...the little silvery blue waves...the 範囲 lights that gleamed through the violet dusks...all gave her so much delight that it 傷つける. And the harbor with its smoky islands and glowing sunsets! Elizabeth always went up to a window in the mansard roof to watch them through the treetops...and the ships that sailed at the rising of the moon. Ships that （機の）カム 支援する...ships that never （機の）カム 支援する. Elizabeth longed to go in one of them...on a voyage to the Island of Happiness. The ships that never （機の）カム 支援する stayed there, where it was always Tomorrow.
That mysterious red road ran on and on and her feet itched to follow it. Where did it lead to? いつかs Elizabeth thought she would burst if she didn't find out. When Tomorrow really （機の）カム she would fare 前へ／外へ on it and perhaps find an island all her own where she and 行方不明になる Shirley could live alone and Grandmother and the Woman could never come. They both hated water and would not put foot in a boat for anything. Little Elizabeth liked to picture herself standing on her island and mocking them, as they stood vainly glowering on the 本土／大陸 shore.
"This is Tomorrow," she would taunt them. "You can't catch me any more. You're only in Today."
What fun it would be! How she would enjoy the look on the Woman's 直面する!
Then one evening in late June an amazing thing happened. 行方不明になる Shirley had told Mrs. Campbell that she had an errand next day at 飛行機で行くing Cloud, to see a 確かな Mrs. Thompson, who was convener of the refreshment 委員会 of the Ladies' 援助（する）, and might she take Elizabeth with her. Grandmother had agreed with her usual dourness...Elizabeth could never understand why she agreed at all, 存在 完全に ignorant of the Pringle horror of a 確かな bit of （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） 行方不明になる Shirley 所有するd...but she had agreed.
"We'll go 権利 負かす／撃墜する to the harbor mouth," whispered Anne, "after I've done my errand at 飛行機で行くing Cloud."
Little Elizabeth went to bed in such excitement that she didn't 推定する／予想する to sleep a wink. At last she was going to answer the 誘惑する of the road that had called so long. In spite of her excitement, she conscientiously went through her little ritual of retiring. She 倍のd her 着せる／賦与するs and cleaned her teeth and 小衝突d her golden hair. She thought she had rather pretty hair, though of course it wasn't like 行方不明になる Shirley's lovely red-gold with the ripples in it and the little love-locks that curled around her ears. Little Elizabeth would have given anything to have had hair like 行方不明になる Shirley's.
Before she got into bed little Elizabeth opened one of the drawers in the high, 黒人／ボイコット, polished old bureau and took a carefully hidden picture from under a pile of hankies...a picture of 行方不明になる Shirley which she had 削減（する） out of a special 版 of the 週刊誌 特使 that had 再生するd a photograph of the High School staff.
"Good night, dearest 行方不明になる Shirley." She kissed the picture and returned it to its hiding-place. Then she climbed into bed and cuddled 負かす／撃墜する under the 一面に覆う／毛布s...for the June night was 冷静な／正味の and the 微風 of the harbor searching. Indeed, it was more than a 微風 tonight. It whistled and banged and shook and 強くたたくd, and Elizabeth knew the harbor would be a 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing expanse of waves under the moonlight. What fun it would be to steal 負かす／撃墜する の近くに to it under the moon! But it was only in Tomorrow one could do that.
Where was 飛行機で行くing Cloud? What a 指名する! Out of Tomorrow again. It was maddening to be so 近づく Tomorrow and not be able to get into it. But suppose the 勝利，勝つd blew up rain for tomorrow! Elizabeth knew she would never be 許すd to go anywhere in rain.
She sat up in bed and clasped her 手渡すs.
"Dear God," she said, "I don't like to meddle, but could You see that it is 罰金 tomorrow? Please, dear God."
The next afternoon was glorious. Little Elizabeth felt as if she had slipped from some invisible shackles when she and 行方不明になる Shirley walked away from that house of gloom. She took a 抱擁する gulp of freedom, even if the Woman was scowling after them through the red glass of the big 前線 door. How heavenly to be walking through the lovely world with 行方不明になる Shirley! It was always so wonderful to be alone with 行方不明になる Shirley. What would she do when 行方不明になる Shirley had gone? But little Elizabeth put the thought 堅固に away. She wouldn't spoil the day by thinking it. Perhaps...a 広大な／多数の／重要な perhaps...she and 行方不明になる Shirley would get into Tomorrow this afternoon and then they would never be separated. Little Elizabeth just 手配中の，お尋ね者 to walk 静かに on に向かって that blueness at the end of the world, drinking in the beauty around her. Every turn and kink of the road 明らかにする／漏らすd new lovelinesses...and it turned and kinked interminably, に引き続いて the windings of a tiny river that seemed to have appeared from nowhere.
On every 味方する were fields of buttercups and clover where bees buzzed. Now and then they walked through a 乳の way of daisies. Far out the 海峡 laughed at them in silver-tipped waves. The harbor was like watered silk. Little Elizabeth liked it better that way than when it was like pale blue satin. They drank the 勝利，勝つd in. It was a very gentle 勝利，勝つd. It purred about them and seemed to 説得する them on.
"Isn't it nice, walking with the 勝利，勝つd like this?" said little Elizabeth.
"A nice, friendly, perfumed 勝利，勝つd," said Anne, more to herself than Elizabeth. "Such a 勝利，勝つd as I used to think a mistral was. Mistral sounds like that. What a 失望 when I 設立する out it was a rough, disagreeable 勝利，勝つd!"
Elizabeth didn't やめる understand...she had never heard of the mistral...but the music of her beloved's 発言する／表明する was enough for her. The very sky was glad. A sailor with gold （犯罪の）一味s in his ears...the very 肉親，親類d of person one would 会合，会う in Tomorrow...smiled as he passed them. Elizabeth thought of a 詩（を作る） she had learned in Sunday-school..."The little hills rejoice on every 味方する." Had the man who wrote that ever seen hills like those blue ones over the harbor?
"I think this road leads 権利 to God," she said dreamily.
"Perhaps," said Anne. "Perhaps all roads do, little Elizabeth. We turn off here just now. We must go over to that island...that's 飛行機で行くing Cloud."
飛行機で行くing Cloud was a long, slender islet, lying about a ４半期/4分の1 of a mile from the shore. There were trees on it and a house. Little Elizabeth had always wished she might have an island of her own, with a little bay of silver sand in it.
"How do we get to it?"
"We'll 列／漕ぐ／騒動 out in this flat," said 行方不明になる Shirley, 選ぶing up the oars in a small boat tied to a leaning tree.
行方不明になる Shirley could 列／漕ぐ／騒動. Was there anything 行方不明になる Shirley couldn't do? When they reached the island, it 証明するd to be a fascinating place where anything might happen. Of course it was in Tomorrow. Islands like this didn't happen except in Tomorrow. They had no part or lot in humdrum Today.
A little maid who met them at the door of the house told Anne she would find Mrs. Thompson on the far end of the island, 選ぶing wild strawberries. Fancy an island where wild strawberries grew!
Anne went to 追跡（する） Mrs. Thompson up, but first she asked if little Elizabeth might wait in the living-room. Anne was thinking that little Elizabeth looked rather tired after her unaccustomedly long walk and needed a 残り／休憩（する）. Little Elizabeth didn't think she did, but 行方不明になる Shirley's lightest wish was 法律.
It was a beautiful room, with flowers everywhere and wild sea-微風s blowing in. Elizabeth liked the mirror over the mantel which 反映するd the room so beautifully and, through the open window, a glimpse of harbor and hill and 海峡.
All at once a man （機の）カム through the door. Elizabeth felt a moment of 狼狽 and terror. Was he a gypsy? He didn't look like her idea of a gypsy but of course she had never seen one. He might be one...and then in a swift flash of intuition Elizabeth decided she didn't care if he did 誘拐する her. She liked his crinkly hazel 注目する，もくろむs and his crinkly brown hair and his square chin and his smile. For he was smiling.
"Now, who are you?" he asked.
"I'm...I'm me," 滞るd Elizabeth, still a little flustered.
"Oh, to be sure...you. Popped out of the sea, I suppose...come up from the dunes...no 指名する known の中で mortals."
Elizabeth felt that she was 存在 made fun of a little. But she didn't mind. In fact she rather liked it. But she answered a bit primly.
"My 指名する is Elizabeth Grayson."
There was a silence...a very queer silence. The man looked at her for a moment without 説 anything. Then he politely asked her to sit 負かす／撃墜する.
"I'm waiting for 行方不明になる Shirley," she explained. "She's gone to see Mrs. Thompson about the Ladies' 援助（する） Supper. When she comes 支援する we are going 負かす／撃墜する to the end of the world."
Now, if you have any notion of 誘拐するing me, Mr. Man!
"Of course. But 一方／合間 you might 同様に be comfortable. And I must do the 栄誉（を受ける）s. What would you like in the way of light refreshment? Mrs. Thompson's cat has probably brought something in."
Elizabeth sat 負かす／撃墜する. She felt oddly happy and at home.
"Can I have just what I like?"
"Certainly."
"Then," said Elizabeth triumphantly, "I'd like some ice-cream with strawberry jam on it."
The man rang a bell and gave an order. Yes, this must be Tomorrow...no 疑問 about it. Ice-cream and strawberry jam didn't appear in this magical manner in Today, cats or no cats.
"We'll 始める，決める a 株 aside for your 行方不明になる Shirley," said the man.
They were good friends 権利 away. The man didn't talk a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定, but he looked at Elizabeth very often. There was a tenderness in his 直面する...a tenderness she had never seen before in anybody's 直面する, not even 行方不明になる Shirley's. She felt that he liked her. And she knew that she liked him.
Finally he ちらりと見ることd out of the window and stood up.
"I think I must go now," he said. "I see your 行方不明になる Shirley coming up the walk, so you'll not be alone."
"Won't you wait and see 行方不明になる Shirley?" asked Elizabeth, licking her spoon to get the last 痕跡 of the jam. Grandmother and the Woman would have died of horror had they seen her.
"Not this time," said the man.
Elizabeth knew he hadn't the slightest notion of 誘拐するing her, and she felt the strangest, most unaccountable sensation of 失望.
"Good-by and thank you," she said politely. "It is very nice here in Tomorrow."
"Tomorrow?"
"This is Tomorrow," explained Elizabeth. "I've always 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get into Tomorrow and now I have."
"Oh, I see. 井戸／弁護士席, I'm sorry to say I don't care much about Tomorrow. I would like to get 支援する into Yesterday."
Little Elizabeth was sorry for him. But how could he be unhappy? How could any one living in Tomorrow be unhappy?
Elizabeth looked longingly 支援する to 飛行機で行くing Cloud as they 列／漕ぐ／騒動d away. Just as they 押し進めるd through the scrub spruces that fringed the shore to the road, she turned for another 別れの（言葉，会） look at it. A 飛行機で行くing team of horses 大（公）使館員d to a トラックで運ぶ wagon whirled around the bend, evidently やめる beyond their driver's 支配（する）／統制する.
Elizabeth heard 行方不明になる Shirley shriek...
The room went around oddly. The furniture nodded and jiggled. The bed...how （機の）カム she to be in bed? Somebody with a white cap on was just going out of the door. What door? How funny one's 長，率いる felt! There were 発言する／表明するs somewhere...low 発言する／表明するs. She could not see who was talking, but somehow she knew it was 行方不明になる Shirley and the man.
What were they 説? Elizabeth heard 宣告，判決s here and there, bobbing out of a 混乱 of murmuring.
"Are you really...?" 行方不明になる Shirley's 発言する／表明する sounded so excited..
"Yes...your letter...see for myself...before approaching Mrs. Campbell...飛行機で行くing Cloud is the summer home of our General 経営者／支配人..."
If that room would only stay put! Really, things behaved rather queerly in Tomorrow. If she could only turn her 長，率いる and see the talkers...Elizabeth gave a long sigh.
Then they （機の）カム over to her bed...行方不明になる Shirley and the man. 行方不明になる Shirley all tall and white, like a lily, looking as if she had been through some terrible experience but with some inner radiance 向こうずねing behind it all...a radiance that seemed part of the golden sunset light which suddenly flooded the room. The man was smiling 負かす／撃墜する at her. Elizabeth felt that he loved her very much and that there was some secret, tender and dear, between them which she would learn as soon as she had learned the language spoken in Tomorrow.
"Are you feeling better, darling?" said 行方不明になる Shirley.
"Have I been sick?"
"You were knocked 負かす／撃墜する by a team of runaway horses on the 本土／大陸 road," said 行方不明になる Shirley. "I...I wasn't quick enough. I thought you were killed. I brought you 権利 支援する here in the flat and your...this gentleman telephoned for a doctor and nurse."
"Will I die?" said little Elizabeth.
"No, indeed, darling. You were only stunned and you will be all 権利 soon. And, Elizabeth darling, this is your father."
"Father is in フラン. Am I in フラン, too?" Elizabeth would not have been surprised at it. Wasn't this Tomorrow? Besides, things were still a bit wobbly.
"Father is very much here, my 甘い." He had such a delightful 発言する／表明する...you loved him for his 発言する／表明する. He bent and kissed her. "I've come for you. We'll never be separated anymore."
The woman in the white cap was coming in again. Somehow, Elizabeth knew whatever she had to say must be said before she got やめる in.
"Will we live together?"
"Always," said Father.
"And will Grandmother and the Woman live with us?"
"They will not," said Father.
The sunset gold was fading and the nurse was looking her 不賛成. But Elizabeth didn't care.
"I've 設立する Tomorrow," she said, as the nurse looked Father and 行方不明になる Shirley out.
"I've 設立する a treasure I didn't know I 所有するd," said Father, as the nurse shut the door on him. "And I can never thank you enough for that letter, 行方不明になる Shirley."
"And so," wrote Anne to Gilbert that night, "little Elizabeth's road of mystery has led on to happiness and the end of her old world."
"風の強い Poplars,
"Spook's 小道／航路,
"(For the last time),
"June 27th.
"DEAREST:
"I've come to another bend in the road. I've written you a good many letters in this old tower room these past three years. I suppose this is the last one I will 令状 you for a long, long time. Because after this there won't be any need of letters. In just a few weeks now we'll belong to each other forever...we'll be together. Just think of it...存在 together...talking, walking, eating. dreaming, planning together...株ing each other's wonderful moments...making a home out of our house of dreams. Our house! Doesn't that sound 'mystic and wonderful,' Gilbert? I've been building dream houses all my life and now one of them is going to come true. As to whom I really want to 株 my house of dreams with...井戸／弁護士席, I'll tell you that at four o'clock next year.
"Three years sounded endless at the beginning, Gilbert. And now they are gone like a watch in the night. They have been very happy years...except for those first few months with the Pringles. After that, life has seemed to flow by like a pleasant golden river. And my old 反目，不和 with the Pringles seems like a dream. They like me now for myself...they have forgotten they ever hated me. Cora Pringle, one of the 未亡人 Pringle's brood, brought me a bouquet of roses yesterday and 新たな展開d 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 茎・取り除くs was a bit of paper 耐えるing the legend, 'To the sweetest teacher in the whole world.' Fancy that for a Pringle!
"Jen is broken-hearted because I am leaving. I shall watch Jen's career with 利益／興味. She is brilliant and rather 予測できない. One thing is 確かな ...she will have no commonplace 存在. She can't look so much like Becky Sharp for nothing.
"吊りくさび Allen is going to McGill. Sophy Sinclair is going to Queen's. Then she means to teach until she has saved up enough money to go to the School of 劇の 表現 in Kingsport. Myra Pringle is going to 'enter society' in the 落ちる. She is so pretty that it won't 事柄 a bit that she wouldn't know a past perfect participle if she met it on the street.
"And there is no longer a small neighbor on the other 味方する of the vine-hung gate. Little Elizabeth has gone forever from that sunshineless house...gone into her Tomorrow. If I were staying on in Summerside I should break my heart, 行方不明の her. But as it is, I'm glad. Pierce Grayson took her away with him. He is not going 支援する to Paris but will be living in Boston. Elizabeth cried 激しく at our parting but she is so happy with her father that I feel sure her 涙／ほころびs will soon be 乾燥した，日照りのd. Mrs. Campbell and the Woman were very dour over the whole 事件／事情／状勢 and put all the 非難する on me...which I 受託する cheerfully and unrepentantly.
"'She has had a good home here,' said Mrs. Campbell majestically.
"'Where she never heard a 選び出す／独身 word of affection,' I thought but did not say.
"'I think I'll be Betty all the time now, darling 行方不明になる Shirley,' were Elizabeth's last words. 'Except,' she called 支援する, 'when I'm lonesome for you, and then I'll be Lizzie.'
"'Don't you ever dare to be Lizzie, no 事柄 what happens,' I said.
"We threw kisses to each other as long as we could see, and I （機の）カム up to my tower room with 涙／ほころびs in my 注目する，もくろむs. She's been so 甘い, the dear little golden thing. She always seemed to me like a little aeolian harp, so responsive to the tiniest breath of affection that blew her way. It's been an adventure to be her friend. I hope Pierce Grayson realizes what a daughter he has...and I think he does. He sounded very 感謝する and repentant.
"'I didn't realize she was no longer a baby,' he said, 'nor how 冷淡な her 環境 was. Thank you a thousand times for all you have done for her.'
"I had our 地図／計画する of fairyland でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd and gave it to little Elizabeth for a 別れの（言葉，会） keepsake.
"I'm sorry to leave 風の強い Poplars. Of course, I'm really a bit tired of living in a trunk, but I've loved it here...loved my 冷静な／正味の morning hours at my window...loved my bed into which I have veritably climbed every night...loved my blue doughnut cushion...loved all the 勝利，勝つd that blew. I'm afraid I'll never be やめる so chummy with the 勝利，勝つd again as I've been here. And shall I ever have a room again from which I can see both the rising and the setting sun?
"I've finished with 風の強い Poplars and the years that have been linked with it. And I've kept the 約束. I've never betrayed Aunt Chatty's hidy-穴を開ける to Aunt Kate or the buttermilk secret of each to either of the others.
"I think they are all sorry to see me go...and I'm glad of it. It would be terrible to think they were glad I am going...or that they would not 行方不明になる me a little when I'm gone. Rebecca Dew has been making all my favorite dishes for a week now...she even 充てるd ten eggs to angel-cake twice... and using the 'company' 磁器. And Aunt Chatty's soft brown 注目する，もくろむs brim over whenever I について言及する my 出発. Even Dusty Miller seems to gaze at me reproachfully as he sits about on his little haunches.
"I had a long letter from Katherine last week. She has a gift for 令状ing letters. She has got a position as 私的な 長官 to a globe-trotting M. P. What a fascinating phrase 'globe-trotting' is! A person who would say, 'Let's go to Egypt,' as one might say, 'Let's go to Charlottetown'...and go! That life will just 控訴 Katherine.
"She 固執するs in ascribing all her changed 見通し and prospects to me. 'I wish I could tell you what you've brought into my life,' she wrote. I suppose I did help. And it wasn't 平易な at first. She seldom said anything without a sting in it, and listened to any suggestion I made in regard to the school work with an 空気／公表する of disdainfully humoring a lunatic. But somehow, I've forgotten it all. It was just born of her secret bitterness against life.
"Everybody has been 招待するing me to supper...even Pauline Gibson. Old Mrs. Gibson died a few months ago, so Pauline dared do it. And I've been to Tomgallon House for another supper with 行方不明になる Minerva of that ilk and another one-味方するd conversation. But I had a very good time, eating the delicious meal 行方不明になる Minerva 供給するd, and she had a good time 公表／放送 a few more 悲劇s. She couldn't やめる hide the fact that she was sorry for any one who was not a Tomgallon, but she paid me several nice compliments and gave me a lovely （犯罪の）一味 始める，決める with an aquamarine...a moonlight blend of blue and green...that her father had given her on her eighteenth birthday...'when I was young and handsome, dear...やめる handsome. I may say that now, I suppose.' I was glad it belonged to 行方不明になる Minerva and not to the wife of Uncle Alexander. I'm sure I could never have worn it if it had. It is very beautiful. There is a mysterious charm about the jewels of the sea.
"Tomgallon House is certainly very splendid, 特に now when its grounds are all a-leaf and a-flower. But I wouldn't give my as yet unfounded house of dreams for Tomgallon House and grounds with the ghosts thrown in.
"Not but what a ghost might be a nice, aristocratic sort of thing to have around. My only quarrel with Spook's 小道／航路 is that there are no spooks.
"I went to my old graveyard yesterday evening for a last prowl...walked all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it and wondered if Herbert Pringle occasionally chuckled to himself in his 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. And I'm 説 good-by tonight to the old 嵐／襲撃する King, with the sunset on its brow, and my little winding valley 十分な of dusk.
"I'm a 少しの bit tired after a month of exams and 別れの（言葉，会）s and 'last things.' For a week after I get 支援する to Green Gables I'm going to be lazy...do 絶対 nothing but run 解放する／自由な in a green world of summer loveliness. I'll dream by the Dryad's 泡 in the twilight. I'll drift on the Lake of 向こうずねing Waters in a shallop 形態／調整d from a moonbeam...or in Mr. Barry's flat, if moonbeam shallops are not in season. I'll gather starflowers and June bells in the Haunted 支持を得ようと努めるd. I'll find 陰謀（を企てる）s of wild strawberries in Mr. Harrison's hill pasture. I'll join the dance of fireflies in Lover's 小道／航路 and visit Hester Gray's old, forgotten garden...and sit out on the 支援する door-step under the 星／主役にするs and listen to the sea calling in its sleep.
"And when the week is ended you will be home...and I won't want anything else."
When the time （機の）カム the next day for Anne to say good-by to the folks at 風の強い Poplars, Rebecca Dew was not on 手渡す. Instead, Aunt Kate 厳粛に 手渡すd Anne a letter.
"Dear 行方不明になる Shirley," wrote Rebecca Dew, "I am 令状ing this to 企て，努力，提案 my 別れの（言葉，会） because I cannot 信用 myself to say it. For three years you have sojourned under our roof. The fortunate possessor of a cheerful spirit and a natural taste for the gaieties of 青年, you have never 降伏するd yourself to the vain 楽しみs of the giddy and fickle （人が）群がる. You have 行為／行うd yourself on all occasions and to every one, 特に the one who pens these lines, with the most 精製するd delicacy. You have always been most considerate of my feelings and I find a 激しい gloom on my spirits at the thought of your 出発. But we must not repine at what Providence has 任命するd. (First Samuel, 29th and 18th.)
"You will be lamented by all in Summerside who had the 特権 of knowing you, and the homage of one faithful though humble heart will ever be yours, and my 祈り will ever be for your happiness and 福利事業 in this world and your eternal felicity in that which is to come.
"Something whispers to me that you will not be long '行方不明になる Shirley' but that you will erelong be linked together in a union of souls with the choice of your heart, who, I understand from what I have heard, is a very exceptional young man. The writer, 所有するd of but few personal charms and beginning to feel her age (not but what I'm good for a good few years yet), has never permitted herself to 心にいだく any matrimonial aspirations. But she does not 否定する herself the 楽しみ of an 利益／興味 in the nuptials of her friends and may I 表明する a 熱烈な wish that your married life will be one of continued and 連続する Bliss? (Only do not 推定する／予想する too much of a man.)
"My esteem and, may I say, my affection for you will never 少なくなる, and once in a while when you have nothing better to do will you kindly remember that there is such a person as
"Your obedient servant,
"REBECCA DEW.
"P.S. God bless you."
Anne's 注目する，もくろむs were misty as she 倍のd the letter up. Though she 堅固に 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd Rebecca Dew had got most of her phrases out of her favorite "調書をとる／予約する of Deportment and Etiquette," that did not make them any the いっそう少なく sincere, and the P. S. certainly （機の）カム straight from Rebecca Dew's affectionate heart.
"Tell dear Rebecca Dew I'll never forget her and that I'm coming 支援する to see you all every summer."
"We have memories of you that nothing can take away," sobbed Aunt Chatty.
"Nothing," said Aunt Kate, emphatically.
But as Anne drove away from 風の強い Poplars the last message from it was a large white bath-towel ぱたぱたするing frantically from the tower window. Rebecca Dew was waving it.
End of this 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBook Anne of 風の強い Poplars by L M Montgomery
This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia